《Wake Up As Mafia Boss (The Draft Point)》


 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 0

    Wake Up As Mafia Boss


    When did I make a move to become someone famous? Someone respected, feared and well-known in the entire world. The mob in front of me honors me as their god, raising their arms as they call out my name like a gospel. Several beautiful women surround my chair, while I am just sitting with crossed legs and waving my hand in a regal manner. I can see my citizens and loyalists shake from the honor of witnessing a simple greeting, but I can''t recall the time when I started to become their leader. I just wanted to live as a businessman. Who the fuck are those people wearing black armbands with a red star? Is this what it feels like to be a dictator? I just wanted to lead a normal life... how the fuck did I end up in this chaotic dictatorial scenario? Why the fuck did I end up as the main character of a story?That dong is so loud and that stick is too long. I just wanted to become a mob character! This is fucking wrong!


    December 31, Present Year


    11:44:25 PM


    Fireworks exploded into an array of colors, lighting the night sky above Tokyo Tower, illuminating thousands of people who were celebrating the New Year¡¯s Eve below. Smiling women wearing colorful yukatas gossiped and laughed in the crowd. Everyone was all excited about the wonderful and glorious display,but there was Aljen Mura, a brown-skinned man, as an exception. He was not laughing but sulking. He watched the fireworks from a corner of Tokyo Park, with a bottle of cheap beer in his hand as tears ran down his cheeks. The moment the fireworks exploded, he took a sip and shouted some foul words.


    He gazed at the sky and watched the beautiful scenery while sitting on his carpet under the cherry blossoms. He was the only person in the area. Hearing a lot of voices, his eyesight turned to the couples and friends on the bridge and loners like him on the riverbank.


    He had drunk almost a dozen beers, yet he was still crying.


    ¡°Why? Why do I have to suffer like this?¡± he asked, taking another sip of beer.


    ¡°For this entire year, I did the best I could to impress her. But¡­ but¡­ she chose that old crotchety maggot. Why do girls like old people? Why?¡± he gulped the rest of his beer and then threw the empty can in the nearest trash bin.


    ¡°Fuwii, what a beautiful scenery to end this life! I would rape that bitch if I could, however, however. How... ever. I love that fucking bitch!¡±


    He stood up, cracking open another beer and took a sip again. A river of tears poured out of his eyes.


    ¡°I love you, bitch! I always loved you!¡± he wiped his face.


    ¡°Why did you do this to me? I did my best for you! I became a successful manager of that fucking gaming company. I gave you hundreds of thousand dollars for your medical check-up, and also I massaged your shoulders whenever you felt stiff and tired. Then why? Why bitch?¡± After he kicked out a can near his foot, his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± His voice was almost inaudible as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Mura, where are you? The chief wanted to celebrate with you.¡± his secretary said.


    ¡°I¡¯m celebrating. Fuwii, I¡¯m going to celebrate the upcoming New Year alone.¡±


    ¡°What? Sir, the boss wants you to ... to be here right away. They want to celebrate in Akihabara Branch Building with you. Also, Madam is searching for your whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Are you celebrating the marriage of the Chief and that bitch? Fuwii,¡± he asked, looking in the direction of their company building.


    ¡°Bitch..? Well, yeah, sir. So sir, please come to-¡± he threw the cellphone before his secretary could finish.


    ¡°Screw that! I don¡¯t want to become part of that bitch and old man¡¯s party! I don¡¯t wanna. Women are women. They are the same! They are using the poor-hearted person like me to pursue their dreams. I¡¯m just a tool for their conquest to become successful in their career!¡±


    Suddenly his cellphone flew back for an unknown reason. Without meaning to, he caught the cell phone with one hand.


    ¡°What the fuck? It returned!¡± he said, looking surprised as he caught it.


    Another call came through to his cellphone. He looked at who was calling, and when he read the name - Madam - he hung up.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Screw you, bitch! Fuck off!¡± A third call came to his cell phone. He read the person¡¯s name Chief ¨C and hung up again.


    ¡°I said, ¡®Fuck off,¡¯ you motherfuckers! Don¡¯t you guys dare call me! Oh God, please, I don¡¯t want to live in this world anymore. Please send me somewhere away from them, like the game world I made during my first work. I don¡¯t want to be an ordinary employee of a company; I want to be a billionaire leading a lot of legal companies, with a million of workers under my leadership. I want to become a great person. God, please. If you¡¯re true about your miracles, give me a miracle!"


    When his cell phone rang one more time, he was gonna throw it, however, when he read that the name that came up as unknown, he stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Un¡­ known? Who might this person be?¡± As the cell phone rang, he thought for a second before answering the call.


    Should I or should I not?


    He wanted to answer it, however, he felt he shouldn¡¯t.


    This might be my secretary, the chief, or that bitch.


    His right pointing finger hovered over the answer button, ready to click and answer the call. However, whenever he recalled the chief and that girl, he was reluctant to answer it.


    ¡°Whatever. I should just answer it,¡± he muttered while pressing the accept call button. When he put it near his left ear, an unknown voice talked to him.


    ¡°Good evening and happy New Year. Is this Mr.Mura, the gaming manager of a Koalajima Co. and the one who handled Metal Gear and Godfather series the most anticipated game of the year?¡±


    ¡°Who might this be? Why do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in becoming a boss?¡±


    ¡°What? Boss?¡± he recalled the rumored promotion available in his company and thought the person he was talking with was a consultant and interviewer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m interested.¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with the last game you hosted, Mr. Mura?¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡®Mafioso?¡¯ Of course, I was the one who leads the project,¡± he said, punching his chest once with dignity.


    ¡°Fufu~, well, I have something to ask you then. This is important so you must answer it properly.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, what is it then? I¡¯m very knowledgeable about the action-fantasy and sci-fi series likeDivineFantasy, Metal Tear and other notable games. Listen, I¡¯ve been a gaming manager for almost ten years. I have experienced a lot of working habits such as working overnight, etc and led a lot of people to make our games successful. So, don¡¯t be shy and tell it to me right now, Mister. I¡¯m hyped.¡±


    ¡°Fufu~, well then. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am.¡±


    ¡°Haha, well then. Mr. Mura, because you asked for my miracle. I will give you a miracle.¡±


    ¡°What? Haha, you¡¯re joking. Who are you? The God ¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª God. No other than the person you ask for your wish from.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Aljen covered his face with his left hand.¡°Hahahaha! Shut it, will ya? Why would ¡®God¡¯ call me and know my name? Listen, buddy, don¡¯t screw with me.¡±


    He hung up the phone and then suddenly, the phone rang again. When the word ¡®Unknown¡¯ changed to God, he felt creeped out. He then turned off the cellphone and put it inside his pocket however, the phone kept ringing. He then decided to throw his cell phone away for the second time.


    He let out a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t hear the call again. Afterward, the fireworks flew in the sky. Aljen Mura looked at the sky and smiled.


    ¡°Thank goodness, Happy New Year!¡± he jumped a lot as the fireworks continue to explode above the sky. His happy face turned to gloom and creep out when he saw the fireworks.


    ¡°I¡¯m the real God. Your wish is my command, Mr. Mura. Be a good boy in your world. Muwa!¡± The unknown voice gave him a flying kiss after it cast some spell around his body.


    ¡°Guaaaaaa!¡± the world spun and he screamed while darkness engulfed him.


    WELCOME TO MAFIOSO!


    20XX A.D >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 1811 A.D


    January 1, 1811 A.D


    07:30:00 AM


    Aljen Mura opened his eyes, rubbed them, and looked around, his upper body raised. In the left corner of the room was a 16th-century telescope, a world map hanging by the white-painted walls, several piles of old books and other artifacts lay scattered in his room.


    ¡°Gah, my head. Where am I?¡± he asked.


    He got out of his bed and wore the slippers laying on the floor. He walked toward the cabinet and noticed something odd. He found a young boy in the mirror, around fifteen years of age. Purple eyes glared back at him, dark hair flailing in all directions and a bow-tie strangling his neck. Aljen Mura recognized the face of the young boy.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± he gently rubbed his cheeks. Why was he one of the villains in the RPG action game ¡°Mafioso¡±? The most daring and active antagonist of the story, the tyrannical coward who died from a suicide charge to kill the main characters.


    Am I inside the game and playing a demo of the upcoming VR game? But that¡¯s impossible. This body of mine, my skin and how different my voice is¡­ They, they seem too real!


    And ??????????


    Don¡¯t tell me!


    ¡°Out of all the people you could choose, why him? Why Hermes Archnemesis, Stump G?¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 1

    Aljen tried to recall the events where he was talking to the self-proclaimed God. He decided to call him - Stump G as a mockname to the person responsible for his transfer to the game world. He was infuriated at his own face in the mirror because Hermes Archnemesis was the character he was seeing as his reflection.


    ¡°Why him? Why him? There are a lot of goddamn characters in this game but why him? Curse you, Stump G! If I ever see your face, I will smack it into pieces. You hear me? I will smack you!¡± Suddenly, someone knocked thrice on the door.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Who might you be ?¡± he asked in a slightly annoyed tone.


    ¡°Oh my, boss. What a surprise, you don¡¯t even recognize my voice? I must have had too much alcohol last night that my voice sounds a bit hoarse. But anyways, greetings, my beloved boss. It is me, Justin. Your personal head butler, at your service.¡± he replied, bowing his head, speaking with respect as he slightly opened the door half. Only his hair was caught by Hermes'' sight.


    As for the young boy, he couldn''t accept the reality he was facing. But for now, in order to avoid unpleasant circumstances to happen unexpectedly, he must act as the real Don of the game. Although he was in an unbelievably ridiculous setup, he must prioritize his own safety by deceiving the butler. As if he was the real Hermes right now.


    ¡°Umm, uh, sorry, Justin. I was just angry about something. Sorry about that,¡± Hermes explained as he took a sit on the chair next to him.


    ¡°Boss, may I come in?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°Yes, you may. Please proceed.¡± A young black-haired man entered his room, wearing a black suit and trousers. His hand, covered by white gloves, closed the door as he went in. His pair of green eyes with brown flecks searched for the other gentleman.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Justin."


    Justin placed a hand on his chest and heaved out a sigh of relief. Facing his boss was like facing God in its physical form. His life was solely devoted to serve his boss until the end. The deep sigh he produced was the impact of his self-imagination that he was approaching his almighty leader in his own dark authentic appearance. In his own mind, he was showing his dark aura - but technically, there was no such thing behind the young boy''s back.


    ¡°Boss, I heard your scream outside. You sound angry about something. Is there something bothering you? Maybe I could offer the service that someone in my caliber can do?¡± he asked, then immediately moved closer to his boss and scanned his body from head to toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Justin. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Hermes irritably pushed him away. The butler instantly made a step back and kneeled in front of him. Hermes was astonished but kept his facade.


    Justin, relieved, let out a sigh once again, and murmured. ¡°I¡¯m glad, you¡¯re alright. There are no signs of a deadly curse in your body.¡±


    ¡°Hey Justin, get up,¡± he asked, waving a hand which Justin took, with the wrong idea that his boss was asking for his hand to be held. ¡±Just don¡¯t even try to examine my body. Wai-¡±


    ¡°But boss," Justin held his right hand and kissed it while maintaining his position. "... as the butler of the Archnemesis family, I must ensure your safety and health. If you get cursed, I must dismantle it. If you get severely injured, I must heal you immediately. If you get hurt, I must find the person responsible and torture him to death.¡± Hermes just gave in and tried to compose himself even if he was a little bit embarrassed by his butler¡¯s caring nature. He didn¡¯t realize there was a character like him existed in this game. He then tapped his butler''s right shoulder twice, showing a deep sense of satisfaction at his service.


    ¡°Boss,¡± his eyes sparkled as he looked at him directly. Justin lowered his head and took his boss¡¯ hand off his shoulder. ¡°Oh Don Hermes, you¡¯re the last heir of the Archnemesis family. I won¡¯t let any harm to put you in danger. I will suppress the enemies and won''t let anyone escape again... alive.¡±


    ¡°Lift up your head and ¡­ and.. you¡¯re a good man but don¡¯t do that again".


    Justin was confused by his master¡¯s words that he mistakenly thought his words ''don''t do that again'' meant his works of suppressing his enemies and unable to catch the survivors didn''t please his boss during the last raid.


    ¡°But Boss, this is how I must act. The only person you most trust. The only servant who let himself stay with you for such a long time and stayed behind until the end. Although my salary is low, I won¡¯t even leave you behind like the other servants.¡±


    The butler¡¯s last words caught Hermes¡¯ attention.


    ¡°W-what are you talking about? The only servant... I have?¡± he asked, looked curious.


    ¡°Aah, regarding that... " Justin saw the time in the clock. "Boss, it''s almost time for breakfast. Let me help you dress up... "


    "No need," said the young boy who took a step back after immediately standing up from his seat, his arms embracing his upper body which made the butler baffled.


    Every morning, he was always assisting his boss to dress up because his boss didn''t know how to do it. But now, he was looking at the face of someone who didn''t like to be touched by him, he felt sad. Sad because he became someone who knows how to dress on his own. Sad because he won''t be able to touch his boss'' frail body.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Hermes nodded twice, his lips pursed.


    "Boss, you don''t want me to dress you up?" His eyes were burning in despair but the young boy didn''t feel pity.


    "No, I can handle myself."


    "I, I, I will leave right now.¡± With a heavy heart, Justin stood up, turned around and grabbed the doorknob, ready to make his exit of the room.


    ¡°Hmm... Where are you going then?¡±


    His servant turned his head half-sided, surprised from his question. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so funny. Of course, in the kitchen. I will be going and prepare your breakfast.¡± He bowed down before gently closing the door behind him.


    After the butler left , Hermes went back to his own predicament: How the fuck did he end up inside this character¡¯s body and how the fuck did he get transferred in this world by that self-proclaimed God. Hermes tried to recollect the basic information of the whole game.


    The RPG game [[Mafioso]] was an action-fantasy game set in the late 19th-century era of mafia world. Italia was the name of the country as the primary setting of the story. There were several unknown families who were fighting for territories around the place. This nation was not yet unified and still in chaos every day. Intentionally, the game developers¡¯ purpose of creating the game was to produce an otome game which the players will choose sides and unify the whole nation. Thus, they deliberately decided to make it bloody and organized like the original mafia system in the real world. They also update often to increase the territorial dispute of the new bosses. Due to the increase of popularity of the game, the developers added a lot of rankings in the system. To make the game more exciting, they created a plot to make it more RPG-like : A reversed otome game where the protagonist was a girl and taking all the territories from the rival bosses especially Hermes who was ultimately one of the last bosses who will fight her and destined to die by public execution made by her harem boys.


    Aljen who was currently inside the character Hermes¡¯ body, started to get chills down his spine when he pictured his character¡¯s tragic death. He couldn¡¯t imagine the devastation and destruction of his own territory. Before would happen, he should come up with a plan to prevent his impending death in the upcoming Second Holy Mafia War.


    How could I even prevent that? He asked to himself. He walked around his room, whilst, thinking for his own salvation. He never stops saying ¡°What should I do?¡± and ¡°How should I possibly handle this one?¡±


    He knew Hermes Archnemesis was one of the bosses who would die and whose territory would be annexed by one of the Bosses, the great Arata Kingsman. One of the former opponents and rivals in Scily, is the Verdugo Crime Family. They held the eastern side of the island and one of the strongest families who could match the Corleon and other mafia organization. Aljen couldn¡¯t recall the name of the character who leads the family. It was almost ten years since the game successfully ended in his world. Right now, he was thinking if Hermes Archnemesis had some good members in his family to talk to, because he had no knowledge about the current updates of his character nor any idea of how things work in this world. He needs to prepare for the upcoming crisis and his survival rate needs to be settled immediately. ¡°I need to know the information regarding the current situation, geographic data and the newest update about this world. I need to know all of them. Should I ask for Justin¡¯s help?.¡± he muttered to himself, and sat in his bed, lotus position.


    Frustrated, Hermes lied down and stared at his hands. He was not merely the player, he was also the character.


    After a long pause, he decided, "I should go outside to unwind. There''s nothing I can do right now though."


    Exploring the place like a tourist, his eyes wandered and glowed in amazement as he examined the elegance and delicacy of the hall in his mansion. As he walked deeper into the mansion, he saw casta paintings and portraits to large-scale religious altarpieces hanging by the walls. Once he reached the stairway, his glistening eyes followed the high ceilings painted with several beautiful angels dancing in circle of the alluring Greek half-naked woman, leaving him totally in awe.


    He never imagined how beautiful and magnificent the whole place was. It was different from the original illustration of the game back then. Impressed by his character''s hobby, he started to like this man. The only thing Hermes read from the developers'' details, this character was a die hard archeologist who loved collecting rare and ancient artifacts such as tools used by Neanderthals, claypots with cuneiform writing, footprints of ancient creatures, bones, and fossils


    The boss¡¯ curious and intuitive personality was reflected by the appearance of his mansion. However, there was a slight problem. As he strolled the hallways, he had never seen nor met anyone inside the mansion besides Justin.


    ¡°That¡¯s unusual." Hermes looked around. "Something feels off."


    As an heir of an influential family, his mansion must be full of his servants to maintain the tidiness of the place; and security personnel to keep his own safety. Where is everyone anyway?


    He recalled that the Archnemesis Family was known for its evil management of its territory. They had been known for criminal acts such as human trafficking, a protection racket and illegal possession of firearms imported from the other countries. They had records of countless assassinations of innocent lives.


    In the game setting, five years ago, the 8th Godfather Don Resure Corleon had discovered their action and declared the mafia war against the family, sending thousands of his troops to fight the family, however, the assaulters had failed their mission as the family had hired a lot more of mercenaries to defend their turf. Due to consecutive defeat, the humiliation suffered by the Don in the public forced him to reconcile with the family and promised to never interfere with their business.


    Hermes had been curious where the other family members could be right now. As the youngest among the three brothers in the family, his parents and elder siblings must be around somewhere.


    Maybe, I''ll find them later.


    ~~~Growl~~~


    ¡°Where is the kitchen anyway? Man, I''m starving. The Dining hall and other rooms must be on the other side. Shit man, this mansion is huge.¡± Suddenly, a savory aroma crossed to his nose. His stomach started to growl much louder. He followed the smell like a dog sniffing to find its favorite bone. He realized the aroma was coming through the left side.


    ¡°How come there are no people around this mansion? Maybe I should ask Justin when I meet him again,¡± he said, continuing his steps towards the place.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at the kitchen door. The wonderful and unique features amazed him so much. The huge door had two flowery paint around the corner and a symbol of the Archnemesis family in the middle. He then opened it with his two hands; a big round table appeared in front of him as he entered.


    Is this really the kitchen? So.... so huge! But the smell, the smell is very strong here.


    ¡°Oh boss, you¡¯re here,¡± Justin arrived, holding a tray covered with a round cover. ¡°It is amazing that you come here without calling me. I was planning to get you from your room. But you really come by yourself."


    "Enough of that. Where''s my sit?" Hermes wanted to say the opposite in a polite way. He wanted to reply, "No need to worry. Where should I sit then?" But his mouth said something he unexpectedly spouted out.


    When his butler heard his response, he smiled. "Here, my beloved boss,¡± he put down the tray in the table and slowly pull away from the chair, offering to be honorably seated by his boss.


    ¡°Boss.. ?¡±


    ¡°Ah sorry, my bad. I apologize I was thinking about something that I almost lost my focus.¡± Justin suddenly stopped and looked surprised. Hermes sat down in the chair he offered while gently waiting for him to reach its end.


    Justin knew his boss won''t apologize even to a simple matter. That was the first time he heard about those words, making him a little bit unpleased.


    ¡°Boss, are you really alright?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°Uh, not really but somehow I felt uneasy today. Don¡¯t worry so much, Justin,¡± he replied, smiling at him. Justin covered his mouth and a shed of tears dropped to his eyes.


    ¡°Boss, are you really okay? What just happen during New Year''s¡¯ Eve? Have you reconcile your own sin and now decided to change yourself. Oh my gosh, I never thought it could happen. What could be the main reason for your sudden change? Where is my evil and cunt boss?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, will ya. What kind of person do you think I am, Justin?¡±


    ¡°A timid and weak boss who will use his money to annihilate his enemies. A cunt leader who will let his hired men do his dirty job and let his servants taste his shoes with their tongue whenever they commit a mistake,¡± he smiled, opening the cover of the tray. A special marinade turkey appeared in front of Hermes¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Oh... really? What a splendid and precise description of me,¡± he irritably responded. "Well, whatever."


    Justin nodded. "Precisely, that''s what you are."

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 2

    Justin went behind his boss. He tied a white cloth around his neck and put a blue cloth over his legs.


    "So the reason why there are no servants other than you in this place, is probably because of my attitude, right?" Hermes blamelessly asked, while fixing a cloth around his collar.


    "Certainly. Due to your cunning and cruel habits to your servants. "Justin smiled in O-shaped mouth. "99 percent had left the mansion."


    Hermes'' eyes opened wide, making his butler giggled from his reaction. "Just kiddin''. It''s not the real reason."


    His joke made the young Don irritated and wished his servant to die in despair, who would become a meal of his own discrepancy.


    "What about security?" Hermes placed his right arm beside on his plate, while the other one reached the soup not far from it.


    His butler pulled the bowl, placing some portion of the soup in his plate, then, he pulled out the glass in front of him, and poured it with grape juice. He then took three steps away, lowering his head in respect.


    Hermes continued to eat, maintaining the right posture in order not to draw any kind of skepticism.


    "I''m afraid, you and I are the only people in this mansion. All of the guards had already leave the place last week."


    "Oh," The young Don glared at him and continued, "Is it because of me? Did they leave because of their salary was not enough?" He looked at the liquid before he took a sip from his glass with sharp eyes, and placed it on the table again. "That''s unfortunate then." His arms took the utensils and continued to eat the rolled meat. "Then, it''s my fault, huh."


    Justin averted his eyes when the young Don glared him with dismayed eyes. He wanted to speak the truth but afraid of the punishment he would receive from him. He couldn''t dare and reveal the real reason because of a certain reason. However, Hermes remained staring at him so Justin made another excuse. "Well boss, its new year anyway. They might want to spare their time with their family so¡­ " He hesitated to continue and closed his eyes in agony.


    His brief story was news to his information so the young Don kept quiet to get some clues behind it. He noticed something wrong from his explanation so he kept him to answer him truthfully.


    "Tell me the truth." He wiped out by his white cloth the portion of the sauce from his mouth. "It appears you''re hiding something from me. "He placed his clasped arms on the table. "Avoiding eye contact with your boss, it shows an unpleasant act. For the servants who left me behind, don''t they realize that their boss'' life will be in imminent danger? Is their salary and room didn''t satisfy their desire?" Hermes asked, seriously, while his right arm took the refilled glass of wine and drank it mannerly thereafter.


    Justin clenched his fist and finally gave in.


    "Forgive me, it''s not like that, boss." Justin kneeled on one knee, lowering his head while his hand placed on his chest. "You paid them fairly and showed some of your genuine action too well. To tell you the truth, it was all my fault. Due to my reckless action, everything went bizarre."


    "Oh," The young Don glared him with sharp eyes, placed down the glass on the table, and asked, "What kind of treatment did you give to them?"


    Justin said something but the young Don didn''t hear it.


    "Pardon, I don''t understand what you mean. Elaborate it." Hermes stopped eating and turned his face towards his position, leg crossed.


    "Umm... What I said is... Last November, I heard from those morons, uh, I mean, our spies that, uh, the other organizations had been trained a lot of their personnel to produce more elite soldiers. Because of the intel I received, even though it was true or not, I made a certain and rightful move without your approval. Using our servants, I forcefully trained them for several times. I wanted to surprise you so we kept it a secret. But unfortunately, they were useless pricks and weak-minded people so they failed to comply with the requirements. So for the others to follow up, I added some training manuals to enhance their skills in rapid growth. The development progressed is a success in my opinion. However, when we''re almost at the peak of victory, those morons escaped. Forgive me, Boss. Forgive me! It''s my fault. You should execute me with your bare hands!" Justin excessively put Hermes'' hand.


    "Shut it, Justin. Release my hand from your filthy hands."


    Hermes massaged his hand after he slapped Justin''s arm.


    "I won''t kill you. But now you confess, what would happen to me then? Who will protect me from assassination attempts?" The young Don sighed. "What can we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, boss." Justin clenched his fist upward with delightful eyes. "It''s already settled down last year. I already disposed of those visitors. The witnesses had been silent and the others already paid. I accomplished your orders perfectly fine."


    ''What the fuck? What have you done? I never thought this man was ruthless and evil!'' - These were the words the young Don wished to tell while choking his servant to death.


    Several minutes later, the mode had calm down. The young Don continued to eat his breakfast without a facedown.


    "My Don, I almost forgot. It''s great timing to report this news. My apprentice maid sent me a resignation letter earlier. She might already return to her home. Do you want to read her letter, I still have it."


    Hermes passionately sliced the portion of Turkey''s meat and glared at him, "Wait, a maid?" He, dumbfounded, stopped moving his arms and questioned his servant again. " I thought we''re the only people in this mansion? Why did you babbling that now?"


    "Umm, boss. Actually, she was supposedly a surprise maid for you last night as a temporary replacement. However, she decided to leave for one reason. When you kissed her on her lips in the garden, she suddenly changed. I witnessed the fabulous scene last night. You got embarrassed and explained to her that she''s looked beautiful and gorgeous that you accidentally ran towards her and did that. Unfortunately, the poor apprentice cried, started to call you a pervert and molester. You just replied in anger and disappointment, ''Just leave if you don''t want that.'' Umm... well, that''s that." Justin broked the leg part of the Turkey, and put it in his master''s plate.


    "What? Did I kiss her? How dis- *cough* .. Crap ... let''s forget about her then." he suggested, gulped the glass until its empty and struck the meat with his fork to eat it. "Change the topic, please."


    "Hmm... Men are like a beast readied to eat their prey when they see them feat to their desire, as per se. Likewise, it''s absolutely part of your genes. Having the characteristics of womanizer from your father such as temptation and lust for women, you''re just showing it to that girl. So, it''s natural for you, the sole survivor, to do such a thing. As per your request, we''ll forget about it, sir. How unfortunate, it is you and me again this year. For what I seldom pledged to you 5 years ago, I would always be with you until the last breath of my life."


    The young Don, puzzled, surprised from his revelation.


    "Wait, ''top right there." He removed the small portion of the oiled meat from his mouth and asked, "I''m confused. Sole survivor? That''s ridiculous... Do you mean the only surviving member of the family? "He, unacceptably, disagreed and laughed. "You''re revealing to me that my relatives including my siblings died.," Hermes giggled, while gulped the grape juice from his glass. When it emptied, Justin refilled his glass and replied to him with a passionate answer.


    "Fufu~, boss you''re so funny." He took two steps away from his distance. "Of course, you''d already know the answer. You''re the only one still alive in your family. Your parents together with your elder siblings died during the war between Archnemesis and Corleon five years ago."


    Hermes stunned for a meantime what Justin spouted. He was astonished in the big news. According to his memory, his parents and siblings were supposedly alive until the end of the story. Moreover, Hermes solely died in the Second Holy Mafia War. When his body buried in the cemetery, his family was exiled to the small island, living as a farmer in that place and never heard any more news.


    The young Don gulped the air before speaking, like the fish his complexion on his mind.


    "Yy-you''re joking right?"


    "How ironic." Justin placed his arm on his chin. "You''re so happy that they had died back then, but now, you look someone unable to accept their death. So confusing... Well, you might already forget about it since it''s almost five years when that happened. I think. Oh, I get it." He grinned and thumbed up at him. "Rest assured, my Don. They are already dead sleeping on their tomb where their fleshes might be eaten by the worms. So please, let your happiness from their death move on and live yourself in the present day. I know how you feel right now. It''s already a new year. There''s a big opportunity for you. Change yourself for good but stay in your current self. And sir, if you don''t mind... there''s an easiness inside my heart. You sound like a different person to me, but yet... Nevermind, did something happened last night? Why y'' look so worried?"


    The young Don, mouth agape, was unable to respond. His silence made his servant tilted his head of confusion. After a few seconds, he regained his composure and returned to his complexion as the boss.


    "Umm.. " he coughs twice. "Justin, there''s nothing to afraid about. I was just... uh, checking for more information since I was too exhausted last night. I almost checking if my current self was still me. Don''t be bothered." Hermes replied, skipping his dangerous question.


    "Oh, I see." Justin gratefully accepted his response. "The documents and papers you''ve signed made you exhausted, huh. I guess that''s one of the reasons why you look so wary."


    Hermes gulped when he heard him. This butler was so good at depicting his own accord. The only person who should be blamed for this bizarre situation was none other than he hated right now - Stump G.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    He clenched his teeth and gulped the glass of grape juice, while his arm trembling. He gulped some air to calm himself. "I''m done eating. I need to go back to my room."


    "Certainly. So my beloved Don, what are you going to do now then?" Justin assisted him to remove the white cloth from his neck and slowly removed the portion of scattered pieces of his food from his cheeks by his handkerchief. "I know you''re scheming somethin'' today. Please free to spill it out to make me spout."


    "What do you mean, Justin?" he stood up from his chair after letting his butler remove the blue one.


    "Well boss, you''re the new Don of the Archnemesis Family. Are you going to continue your cruel works in your village?" he fixed his boss'' clothes and when he made sure the sleeves were neat, he took a step and started to clean up the mess.


    "Wait, a village?" the young tilted his head and thought about something related to the game setting. "Oh, the village?" he got excited about the specific place that he had known from his previous world.


    "Yes, your wrecked village under your protection. You''re always terrorized your territory to refill your hunger for destruction. You always send some mercs to collect the protection money to the villagers." Justin said, putting the plates and glasses in the tray one by one.


    "What? I did that?" Hermes put his right arm under his chin while looking at the outside through the window. "Hmm, let me ask you something. Just... Just tell me straight in the face. If I go to that place, what might possibly happen to me?"


    Justin was almost done from cleaning. Answered back.


    "You''re surely dying in despair if they catch you alive. There are a lot of people hate you so much. Regardless of your wealth, there are several men had been plotting to assassinate you if they had a chance for the last couple of years since you took the throne." Hermes creeped out. He never thought his life at peril. However, he had no idea how bad his records in that place.


    "Seriously?" Hermes bites his lips and awkwardly leaned his back against the wall.


    "Umm, yes, sir. By the way, I know it''s kind of rude to ask. Why''d you become even more interested in that village and ask so many questions?" Justin offered him again a glass of grape juice.


    "What?" Hermes took the glass and took a sip. And he asked with the slightly annoying tone, "Do I have no right to ask about them?"


    Justin moved closer and poured his glass with the same flavor again.


    "Hmmm, oh, I do. I remember that we lost our contacts to our spies in that place last week. Let me recall what should I report you right now." he put his right palm on his forehead and sighed. "My bad, let''s just forget about those useless pricks. It''s not worth to report yet."


    "Y'' killed who? Tell it to me. I want to know more information about the villagers living in that place." Hermes insisted, loudly hammered with his right hand against the wall. He totally ignored what happened to the spy and got his attention to his village. Justin gave in and lowered his head in apology. "Now, proceed."


    "But why''d you ask about those filthy commoners. Do you have some business to take care with them? Do you want to spread your name to your inferior kins today? We can order and call your mercenaries to raid the place anyway. Anytime soon. No ASAP. Just say the word." Justin pampered.


    Justin was right. Why did he want to know about them all? Why he was so interested in the place? It was not a simple location to take action for him. It was the favorite segment for his character though. But for Aljen, the village was very important for every protagonist of the game. It was not because the place was the last village to take care of, but it was an important piece to turn aside from his obligation as the last heir. If the location still existed then, he had to make sure to check it. However, he had no idea which part of the story he should choose first. From the beginning of the game until its ending was really stunning and surprising. And the village was one of them which''ll give the players an unending difficulties in life.


    When thinking about the events and the side quests were really giving him bad vibes. Especially, it was the place he would surely gulp down to his death flag.


    He gulped the juice until its empty, stepped forward to the table, and placed the empty glass on the table. And he said at ease, "You see, I just thought about this last night. I already put this inside my mind. I think it is the right time to stop messing those morons. Playing around with them made me puke because of their disgusting scream of pain and suffering. I guess we can call it off. Period."


    "What, sir?" Justin, surprised, tilted his head. "Sir, we have had the mercenaries ready to strike them down for good though."


    "Then, void our contract with the employer."


    Justin opened his eyes widely, covered his mouth in discontentedness.


    "Boss, if you do that, how would they be able to show your cruelness on this island? Sir, what just really happened during last eve? Are you still yourself?"


    "Yep, I am still me." He placed his arm on his chest with dignity. "Hermes Archnemesis."


    The atmosphere froze as his butler glared him in dismay. Hermes, surprised, gulped his saliva out of fear. Justin'' eyes turned red, while his whole body covered with dark shallowed aura.


    "Did someone sneak around in your room and used some powerful tier magic to manipulate your mind?" He moved three steps forward to his master.


    The young Don, moved two steps away, replied, "Justin, calm down."


    "That''s not what I want to hear. Did someone sneak around in your room and used some powerful tier magic to manipulate your mind, my Don?"


    Hermes took an act of courage, and replied again, "No. So, calm down."


    "I knew it." Justin''s word made Hermes clueless and tilted his head of confusing. "That''s not what my beloved Don would reply! Don''t worry, I''ll find the culprit right now." He covered himself with his shadow and cast his magic spell [Agenda] to search the area within their place.


    "I told you, It''s me. I''m still me. Your boss!"


    The dispirited Justin returned after several hours of searching. He clicked his tongue in his failure to find anyone within the place. Hermes ordered him to sit down and listened to him first thereafter.


    "But boss? Are you seriously want to do it? Are you really still sane? In your tone and how you interact with me, it is too different from before. If it was not because of elixir or manipulating skill, what could be the reason for that change then?"


    "Umm... you may think of this insane, but I doubt I can still continue to live like this. I ain''t going to stick around like a fool that''ll still mess those villagers until my death. That''s not cool. In other words, boring. I started to think of stopping my wrongdoings too and started a new life as a teenager so true. I want a peaceful life. Isn''t that good for me, right?"


    "But... but... I''m so confused. Last night, you told me you would conquer the whole Italia. Showing your plan to scheme, you''re almost on the verge of your world. One of your main objectives was to take vengeance to the Corleon family and eradicate the hostile families in this nation. And now, you''re saying the opposite." Justin said, slowly stepping away from Hermes in worrisome. "The first step was to play around with your village. I want a normal teenage life."


    "How nuisance," The young Don muttered. His servant was saying nonsensical words so he asked him to go near him to give him a flick.


    "Well sometimes, people changed their ideas for good, right? You just told me to forget the past and move on. Now, you''re telling me to stop?" he sighed while eating the apple he picked up from the basket.


    "Hmm, you got a point. But sir, can you specify to me your word ''teenage life''? Are you trying to say that you''ll stop following the family tradition? Are you going to leave it be?" Justin asked, looking confused about his strange behavior.


    Hermes got an idea from the beginning of their conversation. Now the setting had been reversed from the beginning, he might possible to change his fate. Inside his mindset, this might be a chance to end this. "I can end my mafia life... for good," he muttered.


    Justin was astonished. He dropped the tray in his hands, breaking the plates and portion of beverages.


    "Forgive me, sir. What just I hear now? Pardon me." Justin picked up the tray again.


    "I want to live as an ordinary teenager. A normal citizen with pure intention where I contribute to the society with goodwill. That''s what I want to happen. That''s what I mean as teenage life."


    "In other words, you''re planning to end your status as the Don of this crime family?" Justin placed his heart and readied himself to his unveiling response. But his mind blew as Hermes feel uplifted.


    "But... But why? For what reason?" Justin explicitly asked.


    "Let me explain it to you very simple. I give you three reasons. First, right now we don''t have enough servants in this mansion. Who will clean the entire mansion then? Second, the security had decreased and we''re almost in imminent danger to protect the place. If the assassins have several mages in their group who will protect me from their arms? Lastly, we might have money to hire more mercs but I want some trusted men to do the dirty work. So why should I continue the organization anyway?" Hermes explained, tapping the table with his finger.


    Justin started to tremble with disbelief. He sincerely asked, "Boss, do you have a sick? Do you need some medicines to take? Your convincing words sounded like a person who wanted to disband the whole organization for good. You''re kidding right?"


    "Of course.... not. I''m not jokin'' around." Hermes Archnemesis and as Aljen Mura knew his future. If he decided to disband the whole organization, he could prevent his death flag from the hands of the protagonist, Arata Kingsman. Especially, there were no people he could trust in his domain except Justin. He concluded to change his fate by moving in different route against the plot of the game story. His serious expression made Justin noticed he was utterly serious about his decision. Covering his mouth in severe depression, he couldn''t help but shake his shoulder to awake him.


    "Stop it, Justin. Doing the right thing is good. Well, I''m still a kid you know." Hermes pushed him away, sitting in his chair again like a boss. "Leave me be."


    "But.. but. I can overlook the progress of your scheme to the village by stopping your play against them. But if you resign as the Don and disband the organization, how could I possibly face your parent''s grave? I promised to them that I would make you; the best Boss not merely in Scily but the whole world. One of the most powerful, influential, successful, extremely ruthless, extremely dangerous and universally feared."


    "Well as of today, I choose to live peacefully. It was my decision from the beginning and you don''t have any right to defy my wish."


    "Y-yes, sir." Justin wiped his tears from his eyes and kneeled in despair. "No... It can''t be."


    Hermes smirked as he looked above the ceiling painted by beautiful angels of death. One had a scythe in his hands and the other had a spear near to the opposed person. He had finally taken the step for living as a mob in this world without taking the route of being a villain. He had now the lead to become a normal teenager.


    After a few hours, Hermes was walking in his garden. Looking around the place, he saw the beautiful and fabulous set of white roses in the place. He felt relaxed and refreshed as he took a breath. In the middle, there was a huge fountain where a statue of a cupid positioned. He sat in the layer to rest his feet.


    "Now what?" he said, looking at the water. Hermes realized he won''t be able to return to his original world. But he hadn''t lost his hope that one day he will go back. Now he told Justin his plan of disbandment of the organization, what would he do next? He didn''t expect to become the boss of an organization where his men and servants already resigned themselves. He wished to follow the same route of the game however, there might be a chance that it would trigger his death flag. He sighed and faced the clear and blue sky.


    He remembered the ''village'' he heard from Justin. He concluded if the villagers learned the disbandment of his organization, the people who hate him and plotted to kill him will initiate their plan. They would surely do anything in their power to kill him because they knew he didn''t have anyone to protect his life against them. There might be a chance that it could trigger an instant death flag where he will be executed in front of the citizens. Or worse, he would be hanging naked in the public.


    His face covered with his sweat as he imagined the worst-case scenarios. The villagers might know his true appearance if he tried to sneak through their port; the port was the only route to the next site where the mainland is located.


    "I should probably fix the problem with the villagers before I disband the organization for good." He muttered as he touched the water. He closed his fist tightly and made his predicament. "My bad records must perish in that place or else I won''t be able to get through in their port. They will surely treat me well if I do that, maybe. But.. this Hermes I possess had already committed a lot of crime in that place. Oh man," he scratched his hair. "Why did you, Hermes, make such a thing like that?" He stomped the ground twice and folded his arms thereafter. "Well whatever, I will fix this problem you made, Hermes Archnemesis." As of today, he pledged to do anything he can to step by step stop his death in the future. His plan had been started; ending his mafia life to prevent his destiny.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 3

    Hermes needed more updates thus he decided to check first the Don''s office. It was his character''s favorite place. He wasn''t going to stay there to slack off but to search and gather enough information about the fantasy world. As he thought about it, he was excited about the place because he would certainly feel the presence of being inside the place, Don''s office, and see the good resemblance of the inside like the real mafia setting.


    Justin appeared on his side, causing him to jolt.


    "Good morning, my Don." Justin lowered his head, putting his hand on his left chest. His aura looked like a dried fish lost its way from its path.


    "That was a pretty cool ability," Hermes was startled. "Justin. I... I didn''t sense your presence at all. I was planning to -"


    Justin opened the door while maintaining his normal behavior, unintentionally interrupted his praise.


    "Boss, you may enter your office," his butler said with no soul glowing in his eyes; his eyelids were showing sadness and agony.


    To Hermes, he looked like someone that had lost his purpose.


    "Uh, umm, uh, that''s nice. Thank you, Justin." Hermes stepped inside while avoiding eye contact.


    "You''re welcome, boss."


    Justin closed the door after he entered.


    The room was still the same as the popular settings in the mafia organization in his memories. One in the middle with a rectangular table, four foamed chairs for the higher echelons and visitors. Bookshelves, full of book, located at the left corner beside the huge Gothic painting. His excitement was glistering towards to his butler.


    Hermes praised how well-organized and well-developed of the whole room. Before he approached his chair from his side, Justin appeared in a glance slowly pulling it out and motioned him to sit. His butler waited for him to sit down before he stepped away from him.


    Several hours later, Hermes had already read the four books, related to geography, history, magic and confidential data of his criminal organization, he gathered from his bookshelves earlier.


    For almost ten minutes of , Hermes looked awkward in the current situation. But he continued to read everything about ''till the last page.


    According to the information he sumed up earlier, the year was 1811, only five years before the original timeline of all main character''s quests. His family and other relatives had already been sleeping in their grave. His fortune gradually increased as he took over all of their assets and equities by himself. He heaved out a sigh and proceeded to fold for the next page. He came across some surprising information. Some contents had various unveiling events that shouldn''t happen in the first place. Before he read the last part of the paragraph regarding the fall of the dungeon to the hands of his rival family, his butler excused himself to speak.


    Hermes glared him with displeased. It made him surprised slightly but he kept his facade as respect of his position as the head of the family. He closed the book and turned his sight to his servant.


    "Boss, pardon for my manner. I''ve somethin'' to ask you," the butler lowered his head while politely waited for his permission.


    "Proceed. What is it, Justin?" said Hermes, and clasped his arms on the books.


    "Boss, you told me earlier, you want to disband the entire organization of Archnemesis family to live a normal life. Are you sure? The family business which feared within the island of Scily." Justin looked earnestly about his question, making Hermes gulped his saliva.


    He made a lot of excuse and explained everything from him, but surely, he couldn''t tell him the main reason; his objective was to prevent his death before the Second Holy Mafia War. He could perform his role as a sole survivor of the family and the only active blood related who lead the organization for a while, but he knew all along that time was priceless. Everything was changing according to your choices. His idea popped to his mindset, but first, he needed to step by step setup the correct procedure to complete his main objective.


    "Yes, exactly. I am also planning to end the family crime business... for good." Hermes replied. "Only the illegal activities. Not all of it, got it?"


    Justin started to shed tears. He covered his mouth with disappointment.


    "Tt-then, what is your plan, boss? Do you mind telling it to me?"


    "I already told y'' everythin''." Hermes gulped some air, and said, "A''ight, survey the whole place within one kilometer within your range. Secure the whole place while I''m gathering some thoughts about this. This time stop buggin'' me. I''m doing my assignment."


    "Assignment? You don''t even attend school in any place, though. And, even you certainly doing something good for business, you''re always slacking off. I was always relying on my own while doing illegal activities by myself. Y'' don''t even like to do some work though." Justin replied, looked confused at his words.


    Hermes, annoyed, turned his cheeks red when hearing those words.


    "Just do it, already!"


    "*cough* Yes, my Don," Justin closed his eyes and started to cast his spell [Agenda].


    Unbeknownst to Justin, Hermes was planning to wipe out his bad records in his territory, and he also needed to ensure there the people don''t hold grudges in their hearts. But he hadn''t thought of any ideas to create an opening for that. If ever it heard the rumors about his change maybe the other bosses would leave him alone and not declare war instead. The bosses only attacked and declared war if they learn the ''Boss'' in other territories were wealthier and more evil than them. Cruelness and injustice behavior attracted the other bosses to fight them. He will be challenged by several factions to know who the most brutal and powerful among them.


    Hermes didn''t like the idea of mafia war with his rival in the Eastern side of Scily hence he opted to prevent it also. He was a pacifist and sociopath in his original world. Lastly, he needed to leave the country because he knew many families will join in for the upcoming war in Italia. He would hail to the Union States of Amerigo or in other colonized countries such as Hang Kong and Island of Filipnice. He aimed to escape before it could happen. He had only three years to commence his plan. He knew Hermes Archnemesis capabilities and he had weak body and psyche; didn''t possess any kind of powers at all.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "First, I need to allocate my properties to ensure I could live a quiet life. I guess all of my cash earned from illegal activities will transfer to the stock exchange, and I''ll only take a small portion to build a business outside Italia. My illegal assets will collateral in the Italia Bank at Romue and I''ll let the other families buy some portion of these properties. I''m sure they''ll going to take the bait. Second, I''ll invest this money to aid my village too. This''ll help them to sustain and preserve more goods for a better future. It''ll improve their livelihood, create jobs and develop the village to become a attainable place on the island. And third will be on hold for now since I need to finish the first one. I''m sorry Justin, I need to keep it to myself. Maybe, I could use the mercs as an excuse and diversion to my plan." He murmured. "Well, legal activities sound fun."


    "Boss, the area has secured for now. There are no hostile intruders near to your mansion."


    "Good, I will then commence my plan to disband these illegal activities now." Hermes, grinned, didn''t realize Justin perceived it.


    "Is... Is that what you want?"


    "Huh?" Hermes, annoyed, tilted his head of confusion. He assumed he was talking about the part of his plan about the village. "Of course."


    Justin stunned like he was hit by a lightning rod. "I will take my leave. May I excuse myself?" Justin took a step, lowered his head to bow and left the room.


    "Hmm? Did you say something, Justin?"


    "I will take my leave, boss." Justin''s bangs covered his face. The young Don was confused about his sudden change of mood.


    Hermes looked at the ceiling for a minute. He closed his eyes while picturing his past life he could still remember for a short period.


    He, yawned while stretching his arms upward, and stood up from his chair. He returned the books to its former location and left his office to unwind outside.


    "Y'' finally here~" a strange female voice spoke, but the young Don ignored it.


    A shadow engulfed his whole body after he closed the door. His surroundings changed from black into a beautiful garden. He saw a beautiful young blonde girl with violet eyes, fair skin, wearing a beautiful white summer outfit, from his right side ten meters away. Beside her was a young dark-haired teenager wore an armored ancient suit sitting, cross-legged, in the fountain. The man resembled his character''s face but much older than him.


    His vision blurred as his eyes dropped some tears as he watched the two strangers happily playing and flirting with each other.


    He had no recollection about their identities might be one of the twelve main heroines and the other one was part of the harem faction of hers. The young Don noticed that the beautiful woman was glaring at him. He, scared, was thinking it was just an illusion earlier, but now asking himself the reason for her sudden greet. The movement of the two changed as the dark-haired boy, carried her and after several exchanged of words, they happily kissed.


    His heart downcasted, like a flower wilted from the dry season.


    ''Wait, what was that? To whom memories are these?'' Hermes knelt down as he suffered from severe dizziness and hallucination. He then wiped his tears and slapped his face in order to return his consciousness. The setting of the place had changed back to his room thereafter.


    "What the hell was that about? Who''s that woman anyway? To make me cry earlier. Damn it, I don''t want to meet that woman. I won''t see her again. She might really be one of the playable characters and part of the extermination team who is destined to... kill me. However, the problem is, I don''t even know the exact details of her face and I don''t recall such dress like that," He gulped some air so deep and exhaled it. He stood up and stepped away from the area for awhile.


    "I guess I need to move now. That might be the starting point to commence my plan."


    When he arrived in the main hall, someone was shouting outside in front at the main door. He heard the familiar voice coming out from the other side. He then proceeded to discover who''s the person''s identity was.


    He opened it with open arms and stepped forward. His eyes turned annoyed as he witnessing some embarrassing moment. In front of him, a man with black hair, around twenty years of age, wore a butler suit with black trousers, white gloves and a sword in his left waist was waving a big wooden board - ''Stop the Disbandment. Stop the Goodness in your heart! More violence! More Brutal! Return my Boss!''


    Hermes faced palm when he read the words written on the wooden board.


    "Rally, rally, rally. Stop the Disbandment. Stop the Goodness in your heart! More violence! More Brutality! Return my Boss! Rally, rally, rally. Bring back the Injustice! Injustice for everyone!" Justin explicitly yelled waving it in a circle.


    "What the heck are you doing, Justin?" Hermes asked, covering his eyes of disbelief.


    "Isn''t it obvious? Boss, I''m just standing here to express my protest. I''m expressing my own disagreement with your idea of disbanding the entire organization in a democratic way." Justin answered, showing his resolve in his beliefs.


    "What? Haven''t we discussed it already, oh right maybe he heard about it? A''ight," he clapped twice and raised his right hand ahead to ask the wooden board to be surrendered, "Give me that. Kindly stop your worthless protest right now. It is useless."


    "Nonsense! I refuse that kind of words. That''s not the right response going ahead of your mouth, boss. You must be more cunt if you want to say that to me."


    Hermes was petrified towards his butler. His body started to step away, scared and disgusted, from Justin''s current behavior.


    "You need to say this to me, ''Stop bullshitting me you goddamn, butler. You''re just a maggot who was just adopted by my parents. So stop your fucking protest right now. You hear me you maggot!'' - somethin'' like that, boss!" Justin said, wiping his tears.


    Hermes'' eyes turned blank. He wanted to kill this person at once before he got corrupted.


    ''This guy¡­ is an idiot. A total stupid hardcore idiot.'' He thought.


    "Boss, return to old yourself. End this madness. End your New Year resolution. You must act like the old time. Don''t you ever realized, I stayed with you because I saw darkness in your heart when we first met. A dark force I had never seen in other people. Also, you told me you.... you wanted to become the next Godfather of Italia when you were nine years old. The world''s most powerful, influential and feared among the bosses. Don''t you see this photo," he showed a photo of his childhood with his gesture of raising his right hand above the sky, "this photo showed how you were so determined to spread violence around the world during your revolt to your parents. The raising salute you showed to me, will be the main salute of your army. I always keep this as a memento for your evil ambitions because you''re so cute during that time. I still have some more things like this in my room."


    "What?" Hermes looked disgusted when he heard that.


    "As the Head Butler of Archnemesis family and also the Consigliere, I must correct you right now before it''s too late."


    "Where and when the fuck did you take that photo? That''s embarrassing. Destroy that photo right now!" he felt embarrassed when he saw himself wearing a black suit raising like a Nazi salute.


    "Boss, that''s that. The word ''fuck''. There, you must say that all the time. Don''t worry, I will keep all my collections of your evil records till my death." Justin''s eyes spark when he heard that.


    "What the heck was wrong with you, you dirty-minded maggot? "Hermes punched him and Justin flew away. "You just say the opposite I wanted to hear."


    Justin smiled after he was hit directly in his face, while his body flying away for a short period and fell down in the bushes of grass behind him.


    "Stop bullshitting me, Justin! I''ll go back to my room and change. Prepare the car afterward." Hermes said, looking down on him.


    "There¡­ there you have it. You must look down on the others, Boss. That''s one of the qualities of being a Boss."


    Hermes became more irritated and decided to leave him to his place.


    "But boss," Hermes stopped suddenly, turning his half-sided face at him, "Where are we going again?" he asked, rubbing the part where he was hit.


    "Do what I told you to do and don''t ask for more. Got it," the young Don left his butler afterward.


    The butler''s eyes sparked and covered his mouth in amazement. The unfair and harsh treatment of the young Don made him shivered his body.


    "I know you haven''t changed. I know it," he grinned with pure evil.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 4

    After a few hours of preparation, Hermes changed his clothes from his noble attire to an ordinary white sleeve, black pants, and dark shoes. Around his face, a black mask for a disguise that he recently discovered inside his cabinet covering his mouth except for his eyes. He walked down the stairs, neatly fixed his collar in each step down the floor, and opened the main hall door with open arms. His sight caught his butler, lowering his head with his right hand in his left chest was waiting for his arrival beside the vehicle. It was the first Henry Ford 20th century car. Although the young boy didn''t worry about his clothes, his butler, curious, wondering why he wore those things. But he quietly ignored his thoughts and disregarded his questions. His butler believed that he had a good reason so he must not question his decision.


    When Hermes had reached the car, waiting for his butler''s response. The butler lowered his head with his right hand on his chest and greeted him.


    "The vehicle has prepared, boss. All the preparations were ready, waiting for your next orders, sir," said Justin, slowly opening the door.


    "Good, let''s proceed to our destination." said the young Don. The butler waited him reach his chair, sitting beside the right-sided window before he gently buckled his boss'' seat belt. The young Don gave him a nod showing his pleased in his service. Justin lowered his head in response and entered the driver sits. His butler spoke that got his attention.


    "By the way, Don Hermes. Where should we headed?" asked Justin, turning his face at the young Don, waiting for his response.


    "To the village, Justin. To the village," replied young Don elegantly put his right elbow over the opened window and leaned his chin over his arm, waving twice his right hand to proceed.


    Justin, surprised, smiled back retaining his facade. He faced the handle, started the engine, pushed the gas which triggered the wheel to roll.


    On the way to their destination, Hermes was still curious in his butler. He was not part of the NPC''s they had developed yet he was together with his character. Moreover, he had never screened in the game. Despite the fact as the previous director of the game, he didn''t know he exists. Somehow he recalled from his previous world that Hermes Archnemesis had always survived from several assassinations because of the rumored bodyguard according to his background.


    The only idea comes out from his mind was the unlisted draft page of his details. One of his mercenaries feared and respected among the Bosses because of his records as a massive killer, earning him the title of infamous Black Sword Demon. He didn''t appear nor introduce himself to the female protagonists because he was illustrated so badly. So they dropped his introduction and removed him from the script.


    Hermes just let out of disbelief; if the rumored bodyguard would be Justin, he will vomit. He just witnessed how he acted and how stupid he was. Unaware in his looks, his butler saw his hair blown by the strong wind, making his bangs covered his face. When his young boss removed it, he saw his lips smirking with pure evil. His eyes showed an unpleasant and dead pry sight that only cold-blooded boss usually shows during their scheme. This made Justin shivered in joy.


    "Hehe hehe hehe hehe hehe heh. Boss, that''s a nice smirk. I know you never disappointed me." his rape face and crescent mooned smile gave his young boss a weird and mixed feeling of disgust and irritation.


    "Hey Justin, you''re creeping me out." Hermes kicked his butler''s sit, making him lose control in the wheel.


    "Hehe hehe hehe hehe, boss." said the butler, almost reinstated the control. "I knew you''re scheming somethin'' today."


    Giggled. Cheerful.


    He mistakenly imagined his Don was plotting bad.


    "What the fuck are you babbling about, Justin?"


    Justin made a conclusion about his boss will terrorize his own territory with new tactics. Upon the mask and his weird attire served as his disguise to hide his identity to the commoners and made a splendid outcome before he revealed himself. He will increase his bad reputation in great pleasure. The way he acts was just an example of deceiving him for his newly acquired skill - manipulation and deception - which he wouldn''t want to ruin without a doubt. The self-explanation of Justin pleased him more to follow his boss to continue his evil for the better. He claimed his ideas had made him a social leper.


    He was correct in his first statement but the others were wrong speculated. Hermes had a great idea to use the village to gather more information about the current updates of this world.


    "Well, I didn''t realize you''re doing it on purpose boss. Well then, I will play along with you too." said the butler, smirking.


    "What the fuck are you murmuring now? Just focus on the fucking road, you moron." the young Don kicked his butler''s sit for another round.


    "Y-yes, boss." He increased the speed of the car.


    While in the way to the village, both Hermes and his butler discussed some topics to entertain themselves.


    "Say, Justin. Who was the current Godfather of Italia?" asked young Don, tapping his right finger -the bottom side view- of the door.


    "Hmm, you''ve must still recall Don Urie Alkaline. Does that ring a bell? Do you want me to show my skills to him and assassinate him by myself?" replied the butler, showing his aura of redemption.


    "It is not my intention. I won''t order you that kind of impossible task. So please don''t do such ridiculous plan that would capture a lot of attention, " said Hermes, sighing and shaking his head in disagreement.


    "My apologies, sir. But why did you want to ask that person''s name? Do you have some business related to him?" asked Justin reverentially.


    "It''s nothing to concern. I was just checking for the current updates of this world."


    "... Hmm? Well boss, do you know that the current situation worst in Borne than here? Haha, the funny thing is the rumor about a civil war happening out there."


    "Borne? Isn''t that the place divided and controlled by four major families? Which family are facing the civil crisis then?"


    "Umm, I don''t know the exact details. Well, it was still a rumor, if one of the four families had some kind of issue then it will result for the other three... to commence and declare a mafia war in the first place anyway. But there was no one yet tried."


    "Well yeah, it will eventually happen. They could possibly do the same way. Umm... some of the Bosses wanted to increase their territories, popularity, and money. Defeating your rival in their current state... the easiest way to eliminate them one by one. Well whoever started it, he was unlucky because the news about the civil unrest in that city will possibly a good chance for the other bosses to come along."


    "Yeah, you''re right, boss. I heard those four families were already sent their best spies to check one another. Isn''t that great opportunity boss?"


    "In what particular matter, hmm?" asked young Don, staring his butler with displeasure.


    "We could use the current situation to make an alliance with one of the families. We have an opportunity to make it done. We could use the civil war to sell our firearms and export it to their sides. We could earn a huge profit." attentively said his butler, glowing his eyes in so much pleasure.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The young Don started to realize his point, but with a sense of attrition. Should he ask will make his butler spout more suicidal mission.


    "... Justin, you should stop. We don''t know yet the spreading rumor was true." the young Don folded his arms, rolled his eyes at his right.


    "Then if the rumor was true, do you think my idea was a great asset for our family business?" replied the butler.


    "Well," the young Don shrugged, "Whatever happens, we shouldn''t."


    "But why?"


    "Because if we do that, the Godfather will surely accomplish something to prevent it. He won''t let those bosses do anything reckless under his watch. He will surely do anything within his power -dirty and ugly - to stop it. There''s a possibility he already knew about that." he cross-legged, and leaned his arm over the window, watching the scenery of the outside. "So, we can''t meddle things down."


    "Damn... boss. If he learns were selling some firearms in those families. The Archnemesis dark history will surely repeat itself." the butler understood his answer, recalling the tragic event that happened five years ago in Archnemesis Family.


    Hermes noticed his face in sadness. He quickly but calmly replied him a good quote to return his finest.


    "Those seek victory must make a plan. A plan must take over the enemies'' possession without fail. No man can win a battle without proper strategy even they are forming a clan, so the victors will reach the end and look upon the properties of their own they stole from them at all, "Hermes solemn, making his butler astounded.


    "That''s a great quote, boss." the butler praised his lord and continued, "But forgive this man, I couldn''t tell which should we take part. What is your plan, my Don?"


    "If you clearly listen to what I''ve already stated, we should plan it well. We might possibly get an opportunity to win big and earn benefits from it." the young Don closed his eyes and calmly relaxed in grace.


    "I see. My Don, there is another news I want to tell. May I speak about it?" the butler looked behind, waiting for his boss'' reply.


    "Oh, what kind of news is that?" the young Don opened his right eye, looking at his butler.


    "One of the spies I sent to the village told me that your rival the Verdugo''s heir was plotting to conquer our sole territory. But I just didn''t believe it anyway so I killed the spy and disposed of his body in the forest. I laughed so hard when I heard about it after all."


    "Pardon.., what did you say? Please speak." Hermes trembled, asked his butler to say it again.


    "Nah, a new opportunity will rise again. You''ll increase your fame without pain. As long as you''re alive, everything''s under our control." Justin''s eyes sparkling brightly.


    "Then, why did you suddenly want to report it if you don''t want to?" his other eye opened, grabbing his butler''s collar from behind. "What the hell are you talking about? You''re too stupid to believe in that. If I lost that village how could I make my plan works, huh?" he removed his hand, slightly made his neck in pain.


    "My apologies, my Don." replied the butler with an apologetic nod, rubbing the painful part. "It is not what I want to say but let me explain it by far. If we let the Verdugo family conquered it, you could use that as an excuse to declare a mafia war to that family. We know that they have the eastern side of Scily and have the same power that could match the Corleon family. We could hire a lot of mercenaries to defeat them as usual. Your family managed to drive out the Corleon from your territory five years ago although there was a big sacrifice to be paid. But here you are still alive, you can still do anything that you want! I know you can do that, I believe in your abilities!"


    The young Don opened both his eyes.


    Optimistic and realistic but lunatic. How ironic. To think this butler has a good plan than I am. Let''s see what our fate can go too far. But ¡ª


    "Seriously, maybe I should try to repair the screw inside your brain, to fix your mindset as well ...." abrasively said the young Don in a low voice.


    "That''s that, boss. That''s the spirit. Be more sadist and racist." implored the butler, sparkling eyes glowed so brightly.


    Hu¡­ h? Hermes looked disgusted when he saw his face. He couldn''t believe he heard what he said.


    "Do I need to repeat these words? Just focus on the road, you fucking moron!" shouted the young Don, but his abrasive voice leading for his butler to become more pleased instead.


    A few minutes later, they were reaching the location of the village''s border, two kilometers away. The young Don''s sight turned to his right. He noticed the dark aura around the topmost part of the forest. It was the Dark Scily Forest, one of the most important settings of the plot of every main character. He became curious when he saw some movements inside of it. He stood up in his sit, making Justin ask him to sit down or else he would be throw away from the car because the street was rocky.


    "Boss, sit down. It is not safe to stand up while we''re on this rocky road."


    Hermes who was grabbing tightly in the foam and hard part of his door, looking at the direction of the movements.


    He saw two shadows running away from something. When the shadows reached the sunlight, he saw one little girl and a young boy carrying a big basket of herbs behind their back.


    "What the hell are those things?" he murmured, looking behind them.


    He saw one dark creature who had four legs and ahead of the shape of a wolf. He recalled there were several demon beasts living inside the Dark Scily Forest. One of the most popular known demon beast was demon wolves.


    A bright idea made the young Don''s eyes glowing in eagerness and enthusiasm. If he wanted to increase his good points to the populace, he needed some people - subject or tools - to become his gateway for his plan; erasing his name from their blacklist. He had been read a lot of novels about saving a villagers'' lives against the man-eating monsters, which he wanted to copy. He quickly imagined the villagers praised his glorious and heroic standings, rewarding him a lot of their fundings and accepting his apology of the tyrant master which he really regretting his character did. His lips smirked in a crescent moon, wanting to initiate the plan of his anticipation.


    "Justin pulled over. Go to that direction," he said, pointing out the location of the children. Justin took a look, saw the kids and demon beast behind them.


    "What? But why?" Justin obeyed his boss and pushed the break. He pulled up the lever and turned around.


    "See those children? Let''s save them!"


    "Wait for what? Boss, do you mind me to request not to do that? Looking at those worthless lifeforms, they would surely become a portion of food for that demon wolf. The strong eat the weak. That''s common nowadays." he reached the handle and almost pushed the accelerator but he stopped by his boss.


    "Have you consider to make some good time to show your skills to me? This is the right time to do it."


    "... ?" Justin put up his right arm under his chin and closed his eyes. "Oooh, as the Consigliere of the family I must, huh. If I need to prove myself to you. To show my power that could rival and kill the current Godfather, " said the butler, opening his eyes ready for action, "... then I have no other choice but to comply. That demon wolf will become a present. Hope that animal won''t resent."


    The butler changed the course, turning to the location of the children. But massive maneuver made his boss unintentionally lose balance, hitting his face directly to the chair next to the driver''s sit.


    "Gwooob..., seriously!"


    The car''s speed increased from 40 kilometers to 200 kilometers per hour. A smoke of dust came out from the ground behind its wheel as the car moved at the same speed.


    Hermes saw the little girl slipped her feet in the rock and fell in the ground. The young boy stopped and assisted her to stand up. Both of them looked terrified as the demon wolf reached them.


    When the demon wolf jumped, opening its mouth readied to eat them alive, a powerful bump slammed its body, throwing away from the severe impact made by the vehicle. Neither the appearance of the car didn''t get scratches nor damages in its front so far. It was surprising and wouldn''t know yet the reason.


    The children looked surprised when the vehicle appeared unexpectedly.


    "Brother."


    "July"


    "We''re saved!" they hugged each other, crying.


    However, there the cheerful face of relief changed to fear when they saw the demon wolf move its body.


    "Hiiiiiiiiieeee¡­ !" the little girl screamed.


    The demon wolf stood up, mad at the people who bumped him.


    "Oh my, you''re still alive even I hit you so badly. No wonder you''re considering a high-class demon." Justin said, removing his hat, jumped out of the car and landed in the ground smoothly. He then removed the dust in his face and his suit by his white handkerchief. After he finished, he then returned the handkerchief in his chest pocket.


    "Grraaawll!" the demon wolf started to show its dark aura.


    "Oh my, it''s a pleasure to fight with you. I need to prove and show my boss my skills today."


    The children looked at Justin but turned their sight to the standing demon wolf.


    "Mister, be careful. That creature is dangerous!" the young boy warned him.


    "Yeah, you should run if you still can before he does something to you. Please leave us and save yourself." the little girl said, wiping her eyes.


    "Oh my, you commoners don''t know the difference between the cockroach and superior being. Well then, I should probably show these kids how to handle this simple event. Forgive me, let''s see what you got, doggy." he uttered.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 5

    As the demon wolf howled, the surface underneath made a huge crack. The echo forced the kids to cover their ears, but the butler didn''t step back. He then fixed his gloves on his hands and clicked his neck from left to right. He stretched his arms and bend his body with delight.


    "Greetings, you demon pedo. You''ve chosen today. My Don wants you dead after dawn." he gave a royal bow. "Former Head Butler and Consigliere of the supreme leader. The sole right-hand, Justin, you huge eater. Remember this name and don''t be ashamed. I''ll ensure your life won''t be in vain. C''mon little puppy, let''s have a little walk, shall we?" the end of his mock, waving his right hand to come after him.


    The demon creature understood his words of mockery. Its fangs improperly grew bigger in the size of a long spear, showing an antagonistic sight to the butler. The aura around its body made another huge crack in the surface within its sphere. In one glance, the beast disappeared and suddenly Justin has pushed away after. Four to five consecutive bites and strike of claws from left to right approached the man. When it finally saw an opening, its mouth ate him as fast as it can. But the person it thought ate was just his after-image and finally realized it facing a mage. But it never minded his movements ''cause he was angrily traced. It sensed his presence behind its back and used its tail to strike him. However, the butler dodged it by bending his body in ninety degrees before it reached him. When it turned around to give him another blow, a heavy uppercut hit its chin, sending the angry beast up the air for three hundred sixty degrees spin. The demon beast fell in the ground like a wimp and the butler mockingly compared itself from a blimp.


    "Oh my, you''ve hurt so much? I''m just warming up and gave you a light touch. C''mon, C''mon. Give me some hype already, you filthy scum," his word made the beast more frustrated and angered once again. When it stood from its feet, the veins showed up and its powerful aura to give him pain. A huge cloud of black shadows appeared in the air and encircled the creature in pair. The clouds steadily reshaped after it but smaller than its origin. Four medium sized demon kin formed and lined up with a mocking grin. The Alpha beast ordered its minions to attack the butler simultaneously. Obediently followed its first command and rushed to his direction beforehand.


    Although outnumbered and poorly equipped with only a sword hanging in his left waist, the butler didn''t move and bravely faced his opponents. The beast''s minions onslaught his body but didn''t leave a mark so badly. One of them tried to bite his head but its teeth broke into pieces whilst the butler mumbled a proponent. He grabbed the neck of the toothless and threw its body towards its buddies. They tried to split but their bodies quickly hit.


    "Is that all? Boring after all," he raised his arm, targeting the minions who were harm. "It''s boring to the point I''ll puke. Time to finish before somethin'' fluke. " A black shadow underneath of their feet swallowed their breath. The Alpha, surprised, lowered its tail when it witnessed its instant death.


    But the Alpha courageously summoned more than a dozen. But in one cast of [Dark Cummonue] from Justin, his special and powerful tier spell buzzed in. The minion''s personal shadows swallowed their origins and dragged them all into hell. It gave the butler a deep pleasure while watching the suffering of the poor creatures that were trying to escape from his spell. The Alpha, on the other hand, was starting to rethink its next move, trembling in fear as it witnessed the gruesome death of its frontier.


    "Hoho, is that all? Are you telling me those puppets of yours worth to scratch me? C''mon, you should summon a thousand ¡­ no¡­ more than a million of them if you want to defeat me." Justin said, walking towards the demon wolf. Cracking his fingers, his rape face gave another fear. The demon wolf started to step back when it finally sensed his huge mana flowing around his body. For such a long time, it had never seen anything like him. It doubts whether the person a human or not. But one word accepted, that this person was extremely dangerous and couldn''t be defeated alone. Hence, it opted to escape from the upcoming death. But Justin knew its plan, showing his crescent moon smile.


    "Hoho, you''re deciding to withdraw now? Do you truly think I would let you do that? Well, it''s normal. For the puppy, I mean, a weak-hearted cockroach-like you, wave its tail down. You should''ve do that before when you''ve still time. Too bad, it''s already too late," he grabbed his sword holster, "I was planning to use this one but looking at your despicable face, you''re not worthy."


    The gust of wind blew loud and the surface quaking as the butler showed his inner mana. The demon wolf rethought for a new strategy to prevent its death. Rolling its eyes to find an escape route, it saw the kids behind the rock. The filthy creature smirked when it saw an opportunity. It disappeared in the butler''s sight and rushed its body to the twins.


    "Oh shit," Justin snapped his fingers and some shadow sticks shoot the beast but even it hit its limbs, it didn''t stop to approach the kids.


    "Graaaarwh!" The moment of silence when the beast opened its mouth to eat them alive. The twins closed their eyes and covered each other from the fangs. But as it is approaching them closer in two inches, one click from the trigger, several bullets hit its face.


    A young man wore weird clothes, carrying a black Tommy gun appeared. He reloaded his gun and restarted his shooting, hundreds of bullet shells fell. The beast, impaired, lose its half-cheek, wherein its inner flesh such as its tongue and teeth from the left side, appeared.


    Hermes Archnemesis, who pulled the trigger, walked with the face of a tiger.


    The young Don gave it another round of bullets and fired its feet, cutting it into pieces. The demon wolf loses its right legs and arms, the dust of smoke covered its body when it fell.


    "A filthy dog needs to learn a lesson. This monster must learn whose the supreme race in the world''s system," he exclaimed, reloading once again. The system he was referring to the ecosystem.


    "Boss, let me do it." his butler insisted but his request rejected. He stopped his butler to come closer and pointed his gun to the decapitated beast.


    "What would you do to that creature?" his servant asked, slowly step forward three steps ahead of his boss. "Are you capable to kill that creature?"


    "Capable, generous men do not create victims, they nurture victims." His butler, surprised, amazed on his logical reasoning. "Still, this was a broken stone. It was not a human life. The most glorious battles in history have those with the biggest number of dead. As if we pay tribute to death and not to life. Kids, please step aside and close your eyes." the twins didn''t think twice and obediently followed his request.


    Hermes didn''t understand his words either but his mouth spouted it out loud. Although he didn''t want to interfere, his body instinctively moved. When he foresaw its plan to assault the twins beforehand, he tried to search for a weapon and luckily found the gun under his chair. He picked it up, loaded in and that moment happened in an instant.


    "I have from an early age abjured the use of meat, and the time will come when men such as I will look upon the murder of animals as they now look upon the murder of men." he aimed at the head, he saw it struggle and its eyes shed in tears from pain. "You won''t achieve your dream without getting your hands dirty. My name is Hermes Archnemesis. The person who''ll kill you. You''re my first victim. So be grateful for that. How unfortunate, sorry, that''s how mafia works," said the young Don as he brutally shoots it without remorse. Its blood flowed in the ground whilst its entire body was piercing into pieces one by one.


    The demon beast''s heart dropped from its ribs followed by its intestine and another internal organ. Its eyes were craving its final sight to its murderer as determine as a spartan. The youngDon didn''t show any mercy to its victim and pulled the trigger until the end. When he hit the brain, the blood hit his mask as it resembled a shadow fiend. His butler paused for a minute and returned to his senses, immediately moved closer to his boss and used his handkerchief to wipe out the blood dripping in the ground. The bullets stopped coming out from the barrel, a small smoke was the last scene when he shouldered it over his apparel. The scarlet-raged sight disappeared and completely went zinc white. The previous hunter, who hunted its prey, passed away.


    "Justin, clean up the mess," Hermes changed magazine once again. His butler followed his command and put his right hand in his chest in compliment. The young boss only for few seconds gazed at the blood in astonishment. He moved back to the vehicle and returned the submachine gun and the remaining magazines to its former container. He slowly covered his eyes and river of sweat dripped down from his reddish face.


    What the hell? I''m faintly embarrassed. Those words come out from my mouth and I couldn''t stop to face out. The flask of blood dripped so long from my mask. Bluffing is a must. Thank goodness, Justin came to remove it that makes me sniff better. I keep my cool for much longer.


    "Amazing," the only word interpreted by the twins who were watching from the scene.


    When Hermes has finally cooled down, he clapped his face before he turned around. In his right, the young Don witnessed the corpse of the demon beast swallowed and vaporized like a bubble from his sight. He approached the twins afterward. But the children, scared and hopeless, didn''t like his face, although, he had saved them earlier.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "My Don, the mess was cleaned up," said Justin. "What will you do to the little peasants? Do you want me to purge them or enslave them like an ant?" his words made the twins even more frightened from before.


    "Shut it, neither purge or enslavement is the best option. We''re not here to commit such an impeccable crime for both. Shut your mouth or I will be smack your throat." Hermes replied, showing an evil stare to his servant. Instead of being afraid, his butler was undismayed.


    "If you insist, but if they do a wrong move and say something unpleasant from their choice of word, I won''t tolerate such disrespect to you, my lord. I mean, my Don." Justin stepped back, putting his arm in his right chest with his head bowed in respect.


    Hermes''s eyes smiled showing his gratitude. He approached the twins, with a friendly approach as an alternative and raised up his hand over his head no weapons to be seen. But instead, his approachable presence made the kids in quiescence.


    Am I that scary to make them feel like that? Seriously, they''re making me feel bad.He thought.


    "Hey, hey, hey, kids. This man is a friend." He stepped forward for two steps. "I know I''m a stranger and new to your eyes. But please don''t show me that kind of face, your sights are showing a block of cold ice." The young boss saw the little girl''s wound in her right knee, he quickly approached her, asking if she was alright but her twin brother threw a tiny rock in his forehead from the right. Hermes stepped back, his rock leaves a cut from its scratch and he quickly hides the bleed part. He was surprised by his attack, he concludes the brother must be the eldest and he thought his action will hurt his younger sister but it was not his intention. He opted to help her not to hurt them yet the eldest rejected his attempt.


    "Don''t come any closer," the twin brother said, picking up another rock.


    "Oh, you have some guts. Your attack leaves a tiny cut. Do you want me to reply with the same way, you mutt," said Hermes, opposed to his option to say this out loud. "Wait wait wait, hold it right there. I''m friendly you know."


    "You''re showing your true colors, July we must not befall in his scheme. Your mask shows an imperative aura and more scary than the beast.." the twin brother replied, putting his sister behind his back.


    "Haha, you mean this," Hermes pointed his mask and boisterously laughed. "Oh my, so you hit me just for that reason? You''re kidding me. Do you want to go to prison? .... Naah, If you think I look so scary then why I''m approaching you so friendly? This mask... It''s for my own safety. You know people have kind of disease so he needs to cover his mouth in order to prevent infecting other people. But this is how you treat your savior after all we''ve done? The people of the village must be gone mad. They haven''t taught you, children, what should be paid to the people who risk their lives. No wonder they produced someone like you, an irritable little ¡ª"


    "¡ªDon''t belittle our people. The villagers are not ¡ª" the twins saw the butler, cracking his fingers. "Don''t get too close to us, sir!"


    Hermes felt like he was hit by a lightning rod by the eldest twin brother yelled those words, mistakenly thought he was referring to him. In one blink of an eye, the twins'' body was almost cornered by his butler''s hand. The kids trembled in fear, almost dropped in tears. The butler appeared behind their back, readied to slice their throat and digestive tract.


    Hermes was paused for a second. His servant''s action made his boss be stunted, finally realizing his butler didn''t joke his part back then.


    "Hooo, this is the payment for our service we have done for you," the butler slowly rolled his pointing index from their throat, "Hey you little cubs, did your parents taught you how to say ¡®thank you'' to the person who saved your lives? To appreciate the effort of your savior? You''re lucky that my boss was in your favor. I was watching behind and let my boss did his part. Hey, boy, I didn''t like what you did earlier. I let you guys slide before, but your disrespectful act cannot be ignored. Prepare to meet the beast, good die."


    "Halt!" The young Don quickly interrupted before his hands reached their end.


    "No boss, they should learn how to show some respect to you. I should teach them a lesson, they would surely never forget," Justin held the hands of the twins, they resisted to release themselves from his grip.


    "Please don''t hurt my twin sister, we apologize. Please, please don''t hurt her." the twin brother begged.


    "Please don''t hurt my twin brother, we don''t intend to be mean to your companion. Please, we don''t mean any harm, we apologize and we take back what my brother said to your Boss. Please release us." the twin sister who kept herself quiet earlier, began to persist.


    "Hooo, now you''re talking? But even you beg, I will still break your arms like a boiled egg." Justin began to tighten his grip.


    "Justin, I order you to halt!" Hermes grabbed his butler''s hand. His butler was surprised by giving him antagonistic eyes offhand.


    "But boss, will all due respect. These scums ruined your skin, disrespect you and ¡ª"


    "¡ª I order you to halt but you insist to revolt? Do you want to defy my orders?" He tightly held his butler''s hand, making him be confused from his action. The butler dropped a sweat in fright. It was the first time he opted to show such offensive sight. He gave in and let his boss do his thing.


    "As you wish, boss," he released them both. The twins dropped in the surface and embraced each other.


    Hermes rushed in and scanned their condition, asking which part was hurt and need medical attention. The twins felt guilty for what they''ve shown to the young Don. Although he looked like a monster and spoke an unforgivable word against their people, the masked man was more or else much better than his companion.


    "We''re so sorry, mister. My twin brother didn''t intend to hurt you. We admit our mistakes," the little girl said, lowering her head towards him.


    "Me too. I apologize for hitting you, I-I, I''m so sorry," the young boy lowered his head. He thought the young Don was going hit his face but a soft hand patted their heads instead.


    "It''s fine. Don''t be bother. It''s my fault for wearing this thing in my face." his eyes showed joyous eyes. "Forgive me for saying too much against your village. My apologies for being so bad and treated you unkind because of my rage. I''m sorry but I can''t show you my face right now. There''s a big reason that I don''t want to reveal it to you both but I will give you a hint. I have asthma."


    Justin clicked his tongue in disgust. He didn''t like the treatment his boss'' showing to the kids. He asked himself why his boss treating them regardless of what they did from him. Back then, he knew his boss would never save anyone and just leave his subjects left to die. But it comes to his mind that his boss was scheming something from behind. He concluded that the twins were a new subject for his plan, hence, the plan must be obscure so he must go in flow as much as he can.


    "Who are you, mister?" the little girl earnestly asked.


    "Aah just a passerby. We came from Southern Cimeria Continent, it was a deserted place and always hit by a sandstorm. I apologize too for my friends'' misbehavior and misdeeds to you, little kids. He was just doing his job as my butler." said Hermes. All of the information was just a made up story. He wanted to speak the truth but he needed to cover his identity for good. If he revealed himself, he wondered what would happen next if the villagers found out that he saved them both? Will he be rewarded or his body will be hanged regardless of his action provided? "Likewise, we are merchants from that place but unfortunately, our things got wiped out from our voyage and only our car and ourselves was left behind due to an unforeseen event. We''re on the way for the next village nearby to buy kinds of stuff to replenish and trade our own products. But in the middle of the muddy road, we saw you kids had been chased by that demon beast earlier. That''s how we met." Hermes replied. "And you guys, what''s your story before this happened?"


    "Oh, my twin sister and I were living in the village of Neue Fiona. Maybe, it is the place you''re looking for. We''re just gonna go back to our home but like what you said, we''ve been chased. We tried to run away but it was too fast to escape. We thank you for saving us and show your kindness." the young boy lowered his head for the second time.


    I see¡­


    "By the way, my name is Troy Camelia and this is my little twin sister, July Camelia. Twin children of Village Chief of Neue Fiona. Despite our small height, we''re both twelve years young and working as the collectors of herbs in the Dark Scily Forest. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, mister." July greeted.


    "Oh, it''s my pleasure to meet you guys. My name is Her¡­ Ahem... Aljen and the person who save you and later tried to hurt you earlier is Justin, my personal butler. Say hello too, Justin," he turned his head towards to Justin who didn''t like his idea.


    C''mon just says hello. Nothing will be lost if you try too. Be a good person for now. It is not bad to show a bluff face, you know.


    Reading his gesture, Justin refused to do so.


    C''mon Justin. That''s an order.


    Justin clicked his tongue and gave up. He put his right hand to his left chest and lowered his head towards them without saying a word. The twins smiled at him in return, making the butler more dismayed from their accord.


    "That''s my butler. You see guys, he is a good man after all."


    "Yeah, he is a good man and gentleman." the twins said as goodwill. But the butler was acting the opposite when he heard the word "good", making his ears to tear apart.


    "Oh by the way, if you''re heading in the same location as us, then how about joining us in our journey? We will give you a lift. Free with no additional fees." Hermes offered.


    "Is it okay for us to enter your car?" July asked, worrying about their condition. "Our face and hands are dirty, full of muds and sweat, we can''t accept your offer. And... and... our odor is a little bit smelly."


    "If you must, I don''t mind since I have a mask. Justin clean it afterward. Come on, kids. Hop in." Hermes replied, grabbed their hands and dragged them to the vehicle. He opened the door for them and let them entered. His butler couldn''t stop him, it was unacceptable and despicable but he needed to go in the flow to not destroy his vim.


    "T, T, Thank you very much," July said, entering the car with pleasure. "Wait, our herbs!"


    "Aah, July, please don''t jump out. Let my butler pick it up. Hey Justin, bring those herbs behind the car."


    "Yes, sir." Justin disappeared and instantly appeared, carrying the baskets of their herbs. After a few minutes, he approached his boss and began to speak.


    "Boss, seriously what are you planning?" Justin whispered in his ears, worrying about his boss'' decision.


    "Just go in the flow, for now, Justin," Hermes replied. He entered the car and let his butler close the door for his part.


    "Yehey! What a beautiful car! The insideis more pleasant than what we know!" Troy rejoiced as he enjoyed the smooth, comfortable and fluffy feature of his seat whilst his twin sister was nervous to move because she thought their presence was unfit and ruining the surroundings by their feet.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 6

    The sunlight passed through the window, enlightening every sector in a row, and gave a pleasant glance to the eyes of children glowing sight. When the engine started, Troy, astounded, lose his balance when the vehicle moved. His back caught Hermes, assisted the young boy to stand up and gently carried his tiny body on his soft seat. The young Don, angrily, asked him to be careful about his driving. There were two children in the wheel so he must be more careful. Justin obediently followed his boss'' will. The young Don used his handkerchief to clean their faces acting like an elder brother to his siblings. If he was in the same world, will the legal authorities like police, FBI and other executive branches from his world arrest him for doing this part? He thanked his luck didn''t depart. All he wanted to show them hospitality and sincerity since they would become his subject; to help him destroyed the hatred of the villagers. The innocence of children will trump their hearts and convinced them to forget the past. According to his books, cute was when a person''s personality shone through their looks. Like in the way they walked, every time you saw them you just wanted to run up and hug them. Cuteness shall prevail over the damn.


    But the question is, will he succeed?


    After all, the young Don didn''t know exactly what should he tell to the people thereafter. Would he risk his life to reveal himself or just play a role and become someone else to help oneself? All the plausible execution appeared in his mind such as hanging in the public, shoot by the firing squad and et. at all. He hoped that his work according to his plan and those final moments won''t happen as much as he can. In this world, even there''s no FBI exist, some villagers won''t tolerate and become more aggressive to a stranger. They would think he kidnapped and brainwashed their minds. Such tactics existed yet he knew it was very ineffective thereof unspecified. But regardless thereafter, he wanted to clear his records for his ambition; to end his mafia life.


    He must follow the flow for now.


    The dust and mud from their faces had removed; the wound from his head finally healed. The power of cuteness shone so brightly, blinding his sight slightly. But he tried to resist, remained calm but he couldn''t desist. Hence, biting his lips was the last option to prevent himself to make a motion; hugging the twins as tighter as embracing a body pillow.


    "Too cute." But his hands almost reached its limits hence, he head bumped himself like a dimwit. The twins rushed his side in worry. Hermes finally returned to his senses yet his mind was still blurry. The children gave him a wryly smile that him awe. Behind his mask, a small portion of blood was dripping from his lips when they held his hands. This powerful smile hit the young Don in glamorizing.


    In the end, his limits have overtaken, quickly embraced them, puffed cheeks rubbed up against one by one with pure lust. The twins nonetheless gave way until he satisfied with trust.


    Time passed. The young Don had survived from the powerful bomb, finally calm.


    In his right side was July Camelia, had a short lime hair and wore blue clothes with a long skirt whilst in his left side, the greenish curve hair wearing a light brown peasant suit, was Troy Camelia.


    "Is this truly your first time in a car, July, Troy?" Hermes asked, changing the turn of his left leg over the right, closed hands over the knee and calmly watching the twins.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is my first time, sir."


    "Yeah, this is my first time too like my twin sister, sir," the twins nodded thrice in unison.


    "Please, don''t call me sir. How about calling me elder brother?"


    "Elder brother!" a powerful innocent sight gave the young Don a heart attack. But he remained calm and kept his facade intact.


    Oh man, these kids¡­. are so cute! Calling me, elder brother instead mister, how amusing. I want siblings like them. Hermes thought. Although he was grateful and showed kindness to his guest, Justin was worried in depress. He bit his lips lest his cursed to the kids won''t hear his words. Yet, he stopped because the young Don enjoying it the most. His boss reminds him to go in the flow. That order must obediently follow and engrossed.


    July had sighted the wall of their village, pointing her finger outside. Hermes, Justin, and the twin brother were grateful finally reach the place from their side. But the silence of joy interrupted when a bullet hit the hood passed through the front glass, creating a small circular spot and wheel lose control. Hermes quickly embraced the twins by his body whilst his butler gained control and forcibly stepped the gas, hiding the vehicle behind the huge tree covered by bushes of grass.


    Justin held out his sword, moved out the vehicle, searching for the shooter. He clicked his tongue when he couldn''t feel the presence. He quickly checked his boss, who was still covering the twins and heaved when he was fine.


    "Boss, are you alright?" the butler opened the door, checked the young Don''s condition.


    "I''m alright. What about you, kids?" Hermes patted the children''s head to ease their shock.


    "I''m alright."


    "Me either."


    The young Don felt relief about their reply with a wryly smile, but he couldn''t leave the man unwelcome shot their car unpunished. Justin, his butler, was the only person he can rely on.


    "Justin, what was that? Who tried to shoot us? What could be the reason?" the young Don asked, angrily.


    "I don''t know, boss. The shooter just shot us surprisingly. But it can be a hitman or a bandit." Justin replied, rolling his eyes in all direction to check the area.


    "Can you use your [Agenda] to find him?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t... Forgive me, sir. Alternatively, they might know your identity. But it was just my speculation. Then, what is your order, sir?"


    "What? It can''t be. How could they possibly recognized me?" the young Don bite his thumb in surprise, unable to respond.


    "What are you talking about, elder brother?" July asked, worrying.


    "Aah nothing, little July." Hermes looked at her. He slowly clapped his cheeks and the twins, confused, faced one another. The young Don patted their head to lessen their worries. "Thanks, you''re a big help. Cuteness cure depression and uneasiness."


    "????" the twins, confused, replied a simple smile instead.


    The young Don closed his eyes for a moment, clearing his qualm. As an adult inside a teenager, he must remain calm. He must act like one since he had lived for such a long time from his past life. Calculating and strategizing the difficult situation rather than waiting your petty soul go to afterlife gave courage the young Don. He thanked the books he read earlier, making himself to become merrier.


    "Find that shooter, Justin," said Hermes, standing from his feet and jumped out the car. "Y''know your objective. Don''t worry about me as I can protect myself alone. I''ll be alright."


    "But... As you wish, boss." Justin politely bowed his head.


    "Justin," his butler turned around and faced him.


    "What is it, boss?"


    "Don''t kill the shooter. I want him alive. Also, if ever by-chance he has allies within this area, please do the same. I''ll give you permission. You may hurt them a bit but please don''t overboard, okay. Understand?" the young Don ordered.


    "I will," the butler answered venerably and disappeared in one blink.


    The young Don picked up the Tommy gun he used earlier against the demon beast. He asked the children to stay inside the vehicle but he sensed something odd from his east. A man wore a grassy-camouflaged cloak, carrying a rifle appeared from the bushes, shooting Hermes on sight. The twins covered their ears, closing their eyes in tears and embraced each other in severe fear. But the young Don quickly dodged the bullets and ran away from the vehicle through his right. He must prioritize their safety. The man followed him and began to change his magazine and restarted his shooting to the young Don.


    The young Don returned fire, hide when the shooter counterattack. His face, coated by dust, reloaded his gun as the shooter consecutively shot his cover. But Hermes didn''t step aback instead he returned fired and grazed the shooter from its sleeve. The shooter angered, fired until his magazines emptied; the young Don''s hiding spot cracked and split into two as fast as a boiled egg. A large smoke sprouted from the scene and the shooter changed his magazine.


    He then checked the location of Hermes and when the smoke disappeared, his feet had stopped to move. the shooter''s face dropped a sweat, raising his hand up the air. On his right, a barrel pointed near his hair. An eye of a tiger appeared from smoke dust, pointing his submachine gun to the shooter in a cloak.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Drop it. If you want to live much longer~."


    The shooter threw his weapon from a distance and faced the person, raising his arm.


    "Who are you? Are you the person who shot us earlier?"


    The shooter didn''t answer his first question but the second replied in decline.


    "Oh, then why do you want to kill us?" the young Don asked, pulling the trigger slightly to scare him a bit.


    "None of your business, intruder." the shooter spit, unsightly.


    "Ooh," Hermes grabbed the middle part of his gun and in one strike of its toughest part directly to the shooter''s head, knocking him down so badly. "Then, there''s no need. The watchdog must leave behind. Stay there before your owner searches you and kindly kiss the ground you spit, it''s making me feel sick, you prick. You''re just wasting my time. If you don''t mind, may I take this as my memento." He removed his clothes and left the unconscious man naked.


    As Hermes examined the outfit, he finally knew the men trying to kill them. But he needed proof to prove his hypothesis was correct. He knew two subjects that could help him to uncover their unwelcome approach. So much bother to think when he compared this kind of event in a way, whereas he was searching for the best pesticide to kill a cockroach.


    A few minutes later, the young Don returned to the vehicle to check the children, carrying the cloak over his shoulder. They quickly embraced him when they opened their eyes.


    "Kids, do you mind if I ask you for this? Do you recognized ¡ª"


    "¡ª Elder brother, I think I recognized that" Troy quickly replied, raising his hand so high.


    "Elder brother, I also knew it too," July said, tapping his sleeves.


    "Oh, you know who was behind this then? Tell me." the young Don carefully listened to the twins and after a few minutes, his eyes opened wide. "Oh shit, we need to move. C''mon, kids!"


    Meanwhile, Justin ran towards the grasslands and searched for the culprit. The person who caused harm to his beloved boss.


    "Where are you, you doughebag. Where could you be hiding?" he murmured.


    The culprit found Justin and tried to shoot him down. However, Justin dodged it in unpredictable speed, the range of the bullets made him clearly spotted the shooter''s presence. He found him, camouflaged with a green grassy cloak, in the bushes who was laying down while carrying its sniper rifle, reloading for the second round.


    Thereafter, the sniper began to shoot, targetting his head but when he spotted his face, he felt creeped out. He found him in the open field smiling in delight. He got chilled on his spine, sweating and shaking a lot from head to toe at peril when he saw him so might. When he almost pulled out the trigger, Justin disappeared in his scope. The shooter quickly tried to search for him and drew out his radio, calling for reinforcement. However, his radio dropped in his hand and his body had been paralyzed when someone used both of his knees to put him down. Near his throat was slightly bleeding from the hands of the black butler. He couldn''t turn his head and knew it was the person he was shooting earlier. If he made a move, he would surely die instantly.


    "You lowly lifeform, trying to kill my boss on his trip to the village. Do you have any last words, hitman?" Justin slowly rolled his pointing finger to the shooter''s throat, a small portion of blood dripped out.


    The shooter sweated in fear, realizing the person he was facing was a monster.


    "W-who are you then? Why do you guys want to go to our village?" the shooter asked.


    "Hoo, you dare to return a question? I was the one who must be answered and not you. Oh well, you''re going to die anyway so what''s the good reason to answer it." the butler raised his right hand, readied to slice his neck in quick execution.


    "W-w-wait!"


    "No wait for the killer''s death flag. " he stopped for a second, smiling, "Goodbye," Justin took a deep breath, pulled up his right hand once again to add another force to behead the shooter. However, another gunshot interrupted his execution, jumping away from his victim.


    "Another one? Oh my, this gets interesting." Justin said, getting excited and hyped in the field.


    The shooter ran towards the group of people armed with rifles, aiming at Justin. In the middle, a man around forty-five years old, brown-haired and wore a brown jacket and green shirt. Gray pants and black safety shoes.


    "Are you alright, Ubert?"


    "Yes, Chief Zamor. I was almost gonna lose my head back there. Thanks for saving my ass from that monster. He looked like a normal human but his eyes were like a demon beast readied to kill his prey." Ubert said, wiping out his sweat from his face and rubbed his neck to ease the pain.


    "Ooh, I didn''t expect for you to call one person a monster," tapping Ubert''s right shoulder, "If you compare him like those demon beasts then we need to eliminate him before he reaches the village. Men, shoot that man down!"


    "Yes, sir!" Five men replied in unison, shooting Justin in his position.


    On the other hand, Justin ran faster than he could while dodging the bullets coming from their rifles. He smirked while his eyes had a thirst of blood. He looked happy whenever the bullets were almost one inch in his body.


    "This guy is too fast! My bullets can''t hit him!"


    "I couldn''t hit him. I will lose a lot of magazines if he keeps it that way!"


    "He is coming over here. Kill him before he reaches... us!"


    "Stay on sight, everyone. Don''t be afraid. We''ve outnumbered him." Chief Zamor ordered, making his men to not lose confidence.


    His men tried their best to shoot him down however, Justin just dodging it like he was dancing in the middle of bunches of bullets. He disappeared when all of them reloaded. Justin disappeared in their sight and searched for him.


    "Where is he?"


    "Hello there." Justin greeted in front of the red one.


    "Aaaaah!"


    The red one knocked out by one sliced of his hand behind his neck.


    "Shoot him down!"


    "Hello too," Justin knocked him by an uppercut.


    "Guwaah!"


    One by one the other three were knocked down by his hands. Chief Zamor and Ubert were surprised how he easily made them fall in the ground.


    "This is bad if this goes on. The entire village will be in danger. Ubert, warn the council, right now."


    "Yes, Chief!" Ubert ran towards the village however, he was stripped when Justin threw a rock hitting his left leg. He rolled down and held his leg where it was hit.


    "Gaaaaah, my leg! My leg. Oh God, it hurt!" Ubert yelled.


    "Damn it," Chief Zamor readied his rifle and aimed it to Justin.


    "Ooh, last one. I assumed you''re the leader of these useless dogs." Justin said, destroying the rifle he held by bending it tightly by his hands.


    "Yeah, I''m the leader of the people you hurt. May I know your name, stranger?" Chief Zamor asked, readied his rifle to fire.


    "Well, you don''t have any rights to know my name."


    "What?"


    "If you''re the leader then I have no choice to eliminate you then. I''m sorry about this, I have to do this to protect my boss. I believe in this world if the leader died then the whole group will collapse. How unfortunate to see like you in despair but it is a pleasure to play with your toys like this. Goodbye." Justin said, disappeared in his scope.


    "Stop!" A familiar voice made Justin stop. Justin was in an inch in the person''s throat. Almost a strain of blood flowed over from his skin. He loses his grip to his rifle and fell down in the ground.


    "Oh my, you''re lucky," Justin spoke, standing still while maintaining his posture whilst Chief Zamor paralyzed because his throat was bleeding in his hand.


    Hermes and the siblings ran towards them. Chief Zamor looked surprised.


    "Papa!"


    "Papa, papa, papa!"


    "July, Troy, oh my God. Thank goodness you''re okay." the chief cried, watching the kids from afar.


    "Nobody move!" Justin warned.


    The twins stopped running towards their father.


    "Kids, do you know this man?" Justin asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Justin. He is our father. Please, we beg you to spare his life." July begged, shaking her body because of fear.


    "Please, we beg you. He is the only one we have. Please spare him, please Mr. Justin," the twin brother, Troy, kneeled down, laying his upper body to be heard.


    "Justin. You hear the kids. Put down your hand. Release that man right now." Hermes ordered, moving closer to him.


    "But¡­," he stared at Zamor''s eyes seriously.


    "I knew... they tried to shoot us but put it aside for good. I know you''re doing your job as my butler but don''t take that innocent one. Let that man''s life spare. This is not a request, it''s an order, Justin." Hermes slowly walked near to Justin and put his hand away from the Chief''s neck.


    "As you wish, boss." Justin took a step and lowered his head to bow down. His bloodlust from his iris disappeared and back to normal.


    Hermes let out a sigh of relief. The twins immediately ran towards their father and cried out loud.


    "Father, thank goodness you''re alive," Troy said, a river of tears coming out from her eyes.


    "Father¡­," July couldn''t speak more because of a mixture of fear and happiness. Her nose was covered with tears and sneeze.


    "Justin." Hermes turned his half side of his face at him.


    "Yes, boss." Justin who still lowered his face.


    "Never killed anyone in this village without my permission. I want absolute obedience from you. Do you understand?" the young Don seriously asked with killing intent, making his butler be contented. His butler saw to his boss'' iris the madness and pure evil, engrossing his peril.


    "As you wish, boss. Your orders are absolute. I will show you my loyalty and move according to your will." the butler lowered his head, putting his right hand over his left chest in respect.


    "Good, keep it that way. But," he turned around making Justin thought he was gonna punished him. He gratefully kneeled on one knee, readying himself to accept his punishment in honor. But a tapped in his right shoulder was bound on his body.


    "Thank you for that time." the young Don''s eyes gracefully glowed. Hermes knew during the surprising shot, the moment the bullet bounced back from the hood, Justin grabbed the bullets by his right hand before it could hit him. He was grateful for saving his life back then. He thought his butler would act in a normal gratitude, however, it was the opposite. The Butler became delusional where his boss, wore his Don suit including his mask in pure evil, was trying to scare him. He thought he was ungrateful for unable to subjugate the people around them. Justin, lowered his head, was pleased to hear some sadistic compliment. Hermes noticed his servant''s face imagining something unpleasant about him. He felt creeped out so he left him behind.


    "You''re welcome, boss," Justin replied with honor. The young Don turned his eyes and smiled at him. "I''ll make sure to kill them all before you arrive."


    Hermes was confused and he quickly replied.


    "Huh? I know you''re doing it for me. I thank you for that. But please be careful not to do such a thing again." The young Don continued to walk away from his butler, putting his hands in his pockets from his pants.


    Justin''s eyes sparked in honor as he glimpsed the darkness behind his boss. The pure evil of shadows engulfed the whole body of Hermes whereupon everyone was on the verge of peril, but it was his own delusion and imagination. His body shivered with extreme happiness, witnessing such an honorable fearless. He delusional his boss had shown his cruelness by enslaving humanity. He pledged to follow his plan till his boss finally commence his scheme that was not Hermes really mean.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 7

    The young Don moved closer to Chief Zamor, who was happily reunited with his children. A beautiful smile was emitted in both side, the parent and the children embraced each other with pure love no hidden. Although he witnessed something genuine, his mind and body didn''t feel anything divine. It was something he never expected that he was starting to act not as an ordinary civilian but a villain in crime.


    There''s smile have a sweet aroma, I do hope they finally recover from that trauma.Hermes quoted, closing his eyes. The gust of wind passed by, the grass danced as graceful as the faces of all people witnessed the reunion.


    The chief noticed the young Don''s presence, slowly checked his compresence. Hestood up, grabbed his twins behind his waist, cautiously faced him.Despite his friendly approached the chief, his lime eyes were telling not to get too close.He thought he needed to compose or impose. Like, father and children, both had shown him the same result and he began to feel it was his fault. He heaved a sigh, scratching his hair from irritation and shrugged off his emotion.


    "Seriously, are we going to stare each other and do nothing?" he calmly spoke, butfeel afraid that the Chief might get insulted from his joke.


    ¡°Whoever you are, sir. I sincerely thank you for saving my life from your friend. I¡¯d really appreciate what you¡¯ve done,¡± He said, lowering his head towards Hermes. "I apologize for being too wary against you. It is my first time seeing someone dressed like that."


    "Hoo~, then I am deeply pleased to accept your apology. I''m also want to apologize for what my servant did to you earlier." He lowered his head, making the chief to be more comfortable in their conversation. Seeing a young man in a weird outfit but his choice of words was venerable, with a powerful servant behind him, the chief guessed that the person he was talking right now was a noble and honorable person. As the young Don approached them with his hands raised up, the chief gave in and started to believe that the person he faced was worth to trust.


    May my appearance won''t let myself get killed. This person I''m facing is one of the NPC in the game that is a master of this Village guild. He is more important person on this island than am I and no one is capable to give thoughts and guidelines to the beginners except this man. Imust earn his acknowledgment andearn his trust.


    ¡°My name is Aljen the merchant from Southern Cimeria Continent. Please don¡¯t be afraid of me, Village Chief. You don¡¯t have to worry. Take a look, I''m unarmed. I don¡¯t bring no harm to your people.¡± Hermes introduced, offering his right hand to be shaken. Yet, hisacquaintanceship was still ungranted.


    Chief Zamor looked surprised when Hermes mentioned his position. He hadn¡¯t introduced himself as the village chief yet. He had become even warier but it was suddenly disappeared when his little daughter pulled his sleeves. July whispered him the person in front of them was telling the truth. Chief Zamor looked at his son, nodding in agreement to trust him.


    ¡°Well then, looks like my twins are telling me to trust you. Frankly, I don¡¯t want to trust someone dress like that. But considering how my children want me to lower my hostility against you then I have no choice to believe.¡± Chief Zamor explicitly said to him. His eyes turned normal and began to show a friendly sight.


    Thank you, kids. My plan works. Cuteness is the key to this success!The young Don''s eyes gracefully glowed in pure happiness.He clapped his hands twice and he continued, ¡°Alright, it seems we settle down. Right?"


    The chief replied in a nod.Hermes turned his half face behind, ordering Justin to apologize for what he did. Justin unwillingly to do so, gave in and did what he was ordered.


    ¡°Sir, I apologize for the terror I commit. Asperthe request of my boss, his words are absolute. I have no right to refuse,¡± the butler said, showingthe chiefhis fake smile.


    ¡°R-r-right." the chief was still worried and afraid, starting to reply with wryly smile. "We¡¯re the one to blame. It is not our intention to make war with you two,my men were performing their duty to protect the village. It is our fault to misunderstand your sudden visit.We will make sure it won¡¯t happen again.¡± the chief approached the butler and offered his hand to be shaken.


    The butler was looking at his hand in disgust and his boss knew he was going to kill the man if he didn''t make a move again. He rushed to his side and grabbed his hand, shaking in honor.


    ¡°We''re honored to accept your apology."


    The chief was confused. He gave a smile and grabbed his hand too with pleasure. "The honor is mine."


    The young Don and the chief removed their hands afterward.


    "Is there something we can do? Something that good as our payment for what we¡¯ve done?¡± the chief made the first word.


    ¡°Uh, eh, uh¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ yet.¡± the young Don couldn''t think anything. "I guess nothing?"


    ¡°Hmm, I''ve got an idea, Mr. Aljen. How about you and your servant come with me to our house? A place to stay for a while. Both of you must be tired from a long journey. Think of this as our repayment.What do you think?¡± he asked.


    The twins nodded thrice in unison. Looking at their pity and cute stare, he couldn¡¯t refuse their father¡¯s offer. Hermes gave in.


    Oooh, shit. But whatever, I just need to think of it as a good opportunity to get in inside the village. What the right timing. Justin saw his boss smirked and heard his silent giggle. Inside Justin¡¯s imagination, his eyes showed of evilness that would bring chaos and destruction to the village.


    ¡°Oooh, that was the plan, Boss. I will go in the flow as well.¡± Justin murmured, quietly laughing.


    ¡°So, follow me. I will show you the way, Mr. Aljen, and Mr. Justin.¡± Chief Zamor asked, leading the way to the village.


    ¡°Sure, with pleasure. Aah, by the way, Justin. Can you take care of those men, you knocked down earlier? Use the car to bring their bodies to the nearest clinic.¡± Hermes ordered to Justin.


    You know what you need to do.


    Reading his boss wanted him to do, he stepped forward and kneeled down. ¡°Yes, boss. As you wish.¡± After Justin lowered his head, he disappeared in the place together with the injured guards.


    ¡°Ubert, can you still walk?¡± Chief Zamor asked, helping him to stand up.


    ¡°Yeah, I can still stand in two feet,¡± Ubert replied, removing the dust and grass around his body.


    ¡°Good, then go to the clinic for now. Get yourself heal for a while. I will bring one of the guests to my house.¡±


    ¡°Yes Chief, I will. You don¡¯t have to say it. Aah, my back.¡±


    It¡¯s your fault from the beginning, Mr. Ubert. If you didn¡¯t shoot us then this mess won¡¯t happen. Hermes thought while following Chief Zamor and the twins to their house.


    January 1, 1811Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Camelia Family Households, Neue Fiona Village


    3:30:12 PM


    The young Don was carried by a wagon, sitting on the right side beside the twins and Chief Zamor on the left, holding a baton. He witnessed the beauty of the structure of the concrete wall and its passage there were two guards guarding the gate. They recognized the face of their leader when they checked the passenger. Passing through the gate madethe young Don''s eyes glowed in excitement and opened his mouth in awe as he saw a lot of people walking in the streets, vendors selling their products whilst the children played with their tricks. There were parasol hanging around the place and some colorful parols in each side of the windows of every store. Whenever they went, the citizens greeted Chief as he mannerly replied them with a raise of his hand, signing his regal reply. It took several pass gate and an hour to arrive at a certain destination. When they arrived in the household of Camelia family, Hermes recalled the memories of the game setting. He remembered the house had some connection to multiple quests which he couldn''t describe yet and one of the important key factors in the game for highlighting the flag of his own death.


    Within this place, there was a powerful item that will help one of the love targets, Arata Kingsman, in his quest to defeat him. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the moment Arata Kingsman managed to take it successfully and convinced the village chief to commence the rebellion against the Archnemesis family. He wished to grab it before the others take it so he could use it for his own safety but according to the game, you needed at least spent a hundred dollars to get it. Shouldthe special item reach by filthy hand, will make the rate of his death flag to descend.


    I just hope it won¡¯t happen before I leave this island. He wiped out his sweat from his face by his handkerchief.


    When the door opened, Chief Zamor told his twins to carry their baskets to the garage. The twins followed his orders and went to the area. He then waited for Hermes to enter their home.


    ¡°Thanks for having me here,¡± Hermes said, entering the house. He removed his shoes and put on the slippers offered by Chief Zamor.


    They went to the living room and Chief Zamor asked him to sit down in the chair he liked.


    ¡°Thanks, I will choose this one then,¡± Hermes sat down in the small foamed chair near to the wooden table.


    ¡°I will make some coffee then. Please wait for a minute.¡± Chief Zamor moved to the kitchen, leaving him alone in the room.


    ¡°Aaah thanks.¡± Hermes earnestly said.


    Hermes looked around while staying in his chair. The living room was still the same as the real-life settings in the real world. As he gazed the beautiful structure and design of the place, his fingers moved like dice as he hummed.


    ¡°Here you go. A cup of coffee for you, mister.¡± Chief Zamor came back, putting down their coffees in the table.


    He put one in front of Hermes and the other in his side. He sat down in the opposite. He took a sip of his coffee and started a conversation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the taste. I didn¡¯t add any poison in your cup.¡± Chief Zamor said, smiling at him while drinking his coffee again.


    ¡°Umm¡­ thank you for the coffee, ¡± he took a sip. As he tasted it, he felt so good, making his eyes opened wide. ¡°This coffee tastes so good. It¡¯s delicious. Fantastic!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you. Well the coffee was made from rare bean called Dark Scily Beans that could be only found inside the Dark Scily Forest.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that was amazing. I hope I could bring one in my home too.¡± Hermes scanned his coffee and took a sip for another time. He was honored to taste something rare that help his mind to relax.


    ¡°Well, you may take one of our sacks of Dark Scily Beans in your home if you like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hermes¡¯ eyes sparked when he heard the good offer. ¡°Make it two then.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if that¡¯s what you want who am I to refuse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you then, Chief Zamor.¡±


    ¡°Well then,¡± Chief Zamor put down his cup to the table, sitting crossed legs and put his hands in the top of his left leg. ¡°Let¡¯s start to talk in the real one, mister. How did you know about my position in this village? I didn¡¯t even carelessly spout out in that place my real identity. Who are you then?¡± His eyes turned back to vigilant state but Hermes returned to his normal pace and looked at Chief Zamor. He then put down his cup to the table slowly and started to reply to his question. He sat down properly with his hands relaxed in both sides of the chair and cross-legged.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re name was so popular among the villagers in Neue Fiona, Village Chief. We¡¯re a traveling merchant from Southern Cimeria Desert. Don¡¯t underestimate our data from other fellow members.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, a traveling merchant living in that dangerous desert, no wonder why you¡¯re wearing such an unpleasant mask in your face. I heard a lot from that nation that it was severely hit by sand storms. Hmm¡­ now you know exactly the name of our village, you¡¯re informant was a great person. No one can really know our village name unless they are being trusted by one of our citizens. You may call me Chief Zamor. Everyone calls me like that.¡±


    Right on the track, a good thing, before I moved here, I read a lot of books regarding this world. Also, thanks to the twins leaked out a good intel. This is definitely good in my case then.


    ¡°Aah sure, Chief Zamor. If you want me to call you like that then I will respect it then. Well let¡¯s take it aside, now I answered your question. I want to return the favor, may I ask why there are several guards in your borders?¡± Hermes asked.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Aljen. Have you heard the family name of Archnemesis? The family who was using its power and influence to destroy their enemies and make a profit for their own glory.¡±


    Hmm, this is kinda interesting. Chief Zamor is talking the same phrases in the game setting. Wait, isn¡¯t it like I am now stealing the leading quest of the protagonist? Nah, I shouldn¡¯t think too much. Well whatever,  let¡¯s hear it for now.


    ¡°Yeah, I kinda heard the infamous family of Archnemesis. They were originally a western family came from the Land of Amerigo who just captured the western part of this island from the previous Don hundred years ago. Why did you start to openly asked that question to me. Now that you mention their name, I¡¯m kind of interested to hear the story between this village and the Archnemesis Crime Family.¡±


    ¡°After the Mafia wars between Corleon and Archnemesis, peace across the entire Scily spreaded. However, when the family members except the youngest son died from the war, everything changed. For the last five years, the youngest son named Hermes terrorized the whole village by sending his mercenaries to raid us. Almost half of the population of the village decided to run away and leave this place. But unfortunately, the fugitives were murdered by his orders, henceforth, no one followed their path. I don¡¯t understand why he needs to do those things to his own people. So, we decided to rearm ourselves to prevent it to happen again. We started to trade some materials and made our own rifles and types of equipment to defend ourselves secretly from that kid. This new year, we have almost readied to free ourselves and murdered the new Don of Archnemesis family. But we need someone with great leadership to lead us to victory.¡±


    Oh my goodness, what kind of person you are Hermes Archnemesis? I didn¡¯t expect how cruel this character I possessed right now.


    ¡°S-s-so are you guys planning to do it?¡± Hermes asked, starting to sweat in his face.


    ¡°Not exactly, if the young boy changed his way, we won¡¯t do such a thing. This is just a temporary strategy¡­. ¡± He stopped, rethinking what he wanted to include. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Good then¡­ ¡± Hermes relieved from what he heard.


    ¡°.... We want to ravish that kid and killed him on sight whenever if possible.¡±


    ¡°... Eh?¡± Hermes was stunned and his eyes opened wide in fear when he heard his resentment.


    ¡°We want to execute in front of everyone that sluggish, stupid and mad Don in his mansion. If we have enough manpower, we would go to his mansion and began to siege it. Burn it down until only his bones can be seen in his place. Right now, that¡¯s one of the reasons we started to guard our own boundary to make sure his men won¡¯t be able to go back in this place. Arson, protection rackets, and assassination were now banned in this place. We don¡¯t want to become part of his ideas for his own childish ways. If possible we want to be separate from his turf and became an independent village as I said earlier. We want to convert our village into a town.¡±


    Hermes gulped when he heard it. Shaking for fear, he couldn¡¯t say any words.


    Eeeh? Seriously, this is kinda different from what I know in the story.


    If that happened it would follow the same route of the story but in an afferent scenario, the Village Chief started a rebellion to make his village an independent place from the Archnemesis while executing him in front of everyone was not part of the storyline. In his case, the world he lived in was still different and there were several parts he didn¡¯t expect to witness. Hermes only recalled that the villagers didn¡¯t hate so much the Archnemesis family and also they didn¡¯t even try to equip themselves. They used some wooden stick and magics to defend themselves when Arata Kingsman appeared in this place.


    Hermes couldn¡¯t believe what was he discovered lately. The only person he knew who screwed the whole gaming plot of the world, would be ¡­.


    Stump G, what are you planning right now? You¡¯re totally screwing the whole plot of the story.


    He bit his finger when he remembered his name.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 8

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aljen? Did something bothering you?¡± Chief Zamor sincerely asked, worryinghe might lend his help.


    ¡°Aah, nothing. Well, I just recall a certain person that I don¡¯t even slightly want to see, but If fate destines me to meet him once more, I won''t hesitate to punish that moron. I¡¯ll definitely kill him on the spot." his eyes proudly glowed at Chief Zamor who was slightly trying to understand his reason. Hermes coughed and continued, "Forgive me, let¡¯s forget about it. Let¡¯s start over again. Anyway... now you know we''re just a simple traveling merchants, is there a chance can we considered as a tourist? Since we don''t have any goods to sell nor anything to convey but we have money to pay. We just want to explore this village of yours. We want to buy some products made in this place and sell it to another town.In short, we might advertise your village to other places if we do that.¡± Hermes explained, telling his plan.


    ¡°Hmm, sounds a great idea. I thought you became more furious when I told you half of our plan. Umm, I don¡¯t know why but I saw something convenient in you that made me tell you. Maybe, because you saved my children and my own life from your companion by risking yours. I''m so indebted to you. Just by looking in your weird face, you''re a person who wouldn¡¯t leak out a secret across the globe though. So, I sincerely glad in your kindness, Mr. Aljen.¡± Chief Zamor bowed his head and waited for Hermes to reply.


    Half? It is just half of your plans? Sounds like you haven¡¯t even acknowledged me yet. But... thank you for your compliment, Chief. Hermes scratched his left cheek when he saw his appreciation.


    ¡°My my my, I didn¡¯t do anything much during that time. Justin cleanedeverything by himself. He must be the person you must show your gratitude. So don¡¯t be bother, Chief Zamor. It is a natural thing to do to save innocent lives from monsters in their trip. We just passed by when -¡±


    ¡°.. That¡¯s why I¡¯d reallygrateful for your kindness to save their lives in your way to this place. You choose to go to their location even though it would risk also your lives in the end. Moreover, I want to apologize for my men¡¯s wrongdoing during your arrival. We will make sure it won¡¯t happen again. As a tourist, we will show you the whole village -¡±


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t have to do that. We -¡±


    ¡°No, as the Village Chief, I must do what is venerable to the saviors of my twins. Also, it is our fault for shooting your vehicle without a warning. That¡¯s why you¡¯re friend maybe got angry during the assault.¡±


    ¡°Aaah, if you insist. It is good to know you really want to repay the debt and cost of the action of your men recently. But I think it was too much to receive so much kindness.¡±


    ¡°By the way, can you show me your passport to send it to my secretary to enlist your name here as a tourist. We need to do the proper way to make sure you won¡¯t be considered as a passerby or anything related to the mafia. You know it was for the safety of all citizens in this village.¡±


    ¡°Ah, sure...¡± Hermes dropped a lot of sweat when he realized he didn¡¯t carry anything.


    He remained calm in order to prevent the Village Chief to get suspicious towards him. Eeeeh¡­¡­? Holy crap, I don¡¯t have something like that. All I know is that there is no need to show some kind of passport in this place. Oh shit, I remember now! Passport and any type of ID are always needed in this world. What the heck am I doing?


    Hermes started to drop a lot of sweat in his face. Chief Zamor didn¡¯t notice itbecause of his mask.


    ¡°W-w-well too bad for me, I forgot to bring one in our journey. Is there another way to do it legally? You know some sort of secondary option if ever the tourist lost his passport in his travel.¡± Hermes said, shaking his body because of nervousness.


    Chief Zamor patted his right hand over his left palm, ¡°Aah yeah, I remember we do have another way to do that. Too bad you don¡¯t bring your passport for that, but where did you leave it then?¡±


    ¡°Hehe~, I maybe forgot it in a hotel,¡± Hermes replied, starting to drop another sweat.


    ¡°Hotel? Is there a hotel in this place, I don¡¯t even recall anything like that unless it was from the Eastern Scily, what is the name of the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it was Archne - I mean Arch Hotel¡±


    ¡°Arch Hotel, huh. I never heard such a name on this island. Are you sure there is one in that place?¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah, there is one. Should we go there in the Village Hall now?¡±


    ¡°Aah, sure. Let¡¯s head to our village hall then.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a moment, I will tell to my kids that we¡¯re going to head to that place. Anyways, enjoy yourself for a while. Take a tour around this house.¡± the chief left his side,picked up the cups from the table.


    ¡°Sure..¡± the young Don finally took a good break.


    When he went outside,he stretched his arms up to the air and began to tour the place by himself.He first checked the warehouse and looked for something rare. He saw nothing but a lot of sacks full of different herbs. Red, blue and green from his right whilst yellow and orange on his left. But something caught his interest from the bottom in the midst of all sacks. There was something glowing in the same direction. The young Don didn''t want to make a noise hence hepoised. Upon arriving in the bottom, the glowingobjectdisappeared from his sight. He quickly checked his surroundings but he couldn''t find the object. Suddenly, a portion of liquid dripped down to his forehead, he checked it by his hands and confirmed it to be water. When he looked above him, he saw the glowing object turned to black from white and suddenly spread itsbody like an open mouth, dropped itself toward him and the young Don fainted.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The young Don opened his eyes and suddenly found himself in the same chair he was sitting for a while. The same place he was having a conversation with Chief Zamor earlier.


    A dream? But...it felt real earlier.The young Don was confused, tapping his fingers to calm himself. He stood up and ran towards the warehouse to check the place he was attacked. But the place remained the same and nothing but the sacks of herbs was intact. He gave in and thought that the glowing object was just a dream.


    Five minutes later, Hermes wondered why the chief was taking too long. He checked the room he entered sneakily. When he took a peek at the door, Chief Zamor appeared to him while maintaining his smile. ¡°Let¡¯s head off¡±, he said. Hermes, even Chief Zamor didn¡¯t admit it, presumed that the twins got scolded and punished harshly by their father so he didn¡¯t ask more.


    Afterward, both of themexplored in the street towards the place the chief wanted to show. Hermes was amazed of how the village maintained their security and beauty of their village even though they¡¯ve suffered a lot from continuous raid committed by his mercenaries.


    ¡°By the way, Aljen, the village was subdivided by five districts. The four districts are under the protection of our security while the fifth one is still in verge of chaos. So, I just wanna remind you not to cross that place or else you will encounter a lot of criminals. No help will come to aid you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will noted that one. Chief Zamor, may I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Yes, what is it then?¡±


    ¡°Why the kids in the Scily Dark Forest? Why you let your children do that?¡± Hermes said, staring him seriously.


    The essence of the room changed when he stared him ferociously. Chief Zamor let out a sigh and he just bowed his head, holding his hands under his chins.


    ¡°You¡¯re the twins¡¯ sole father. You must never let them do such thing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I admit my own mistakes. Although I told them not to go to the forest last night, they just escaped from the house and put a letter in my table telling me not to be worried about their journey. They insisted to do such thing knowing that their lives would be at risk.¡±


    ¡°W-w-wait, I think you misinterpret what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt your emotional grumble. I just wanna know why they need to go to the Dark Scily Forest. Why the kids went to that place earlier? They won¡¯t risk their lives in such a place without taking anything creditable.¡±


    Aljen knew the Chief would tell a long story if he didn¡¯t stop him. He knew this character would probably triggered an event. He didn¡¯t want to steal the part of the original protagonist of the game, Arata Kingsman. All he just wanted to know; the reason of the twins to risk their lives in the Dark Scily Forest.


    ¡°Aah, I apologize. They told me they just want to collect some herbs to help the village from economic depression. Our village have insufficient amount of money to buy some supplies from the other provinces. Due to continuous assault of the fucking Archnemesis troops and robbed of the bandits from District 5, we couldn¡¯t even bare to repair the damages they¡¯ve caused. I think the twins heard about our plan to trade our herbs as another way to save our village.¡±


    Aljen started to drop a sweat from his face when he heard his family name was mentioned again. He just smiled and changed the subject.


    ¡°Ooh I see, well I don¡¯t think they will still continue to attack this village anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, well sorry, Mr. Aljen. You haven¡¯t meet that person. That man is despicable brat, cruel, ruthless, outrageous and murderer.¡±


    What? Anything can be acceptable but a murderer? That¡¯s unbelieavable!


    ¡°Wait how come? Umm, how such a simple kid like him become a murderer? Did he just killed someone?¡±


    ¡°No, not really, Mr. Aljen. Just remembering his name, I recalled that tragic day. The new Don of that fucking family just took away my elder daughter from me. She haven¡¯t come back since December.¡±


    ¡°Wait what? Seriously-¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back.¡± Justin barged in, in the middle of their talk, making Aljen and Chief turned their attentions to him. ¡°Fuyuuu, I made in time.¡±


    ¡°Ooh Justin, g-good to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Justin, glad to see you, ¡± Chief Zamor moved closer to him, waiting for his hand to be shake by Justin.


    Justin looked his hand disgustedly. He didn¡¯t like to shake hands with commoners but when he realized his Boss was staring at him. He just gave the man a fake smile and shook his hands.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your good hospitality, Mister. By the way, you¡¯re men were all fine¡­ for now. Doctors told me some of them have bone fracture, broken ribs and other critical parts. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    What the heck are you talking about? That¡¯s more severely bad news.


    ¡°Ooh thank goodness. Thank you, Mister Justin.¡±


    What? Are you kidding me? Hermes couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He couldn¡¯t grasp their own mindset.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡± Justin moved beside him and whispered to his ears.


    Hermes excuse himself from Chief Zamor and took Justin in the corner.


    ¡°Boss? Why we -¡±


    ¡°Sssh, be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Have you check the whole area?¡±


    Justin changed his concept and returned to normal. He became decent and serious.


    ¡°Yes, as a matter of fact, I used my [Agenda] to explore it quickly. I already memorize the exact location of each streets, buildings and secret tunnels of this place. The only thing left is to know the names of each places one by one.¡±


    Hermes smirked and gladly Justin saw through his eyes, what he mean earlier before they splitted.


    ¡°Oh Chief Zamor, may we explore the whole village by ourselves after we fill out the papers in the Village Hall?¡± Hermes went back to him.


    ¡°Of course, that would be easy path for you lads to explore this place whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry to show some papers to the patrol guards around this place.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 9

    January 1, 1811


    Village Hall, Neue Fiona Village


    4:01:23 PM


    They arrived in the place, crowded by several men. New faces came in and caught their attention. Justin and Hermes cautiously felt the tensions inside the building, sensing their unwelcomed aura. In one clap by Chief Zamor, everyone except the Village Hall receptionist turned around and returned to their routine as nothing happened casually.


    A short brown hair with a flower clip around her left bangs, the receptionist graciously waved her hands. Her clothes had the same design as a secretary in a company but the difference was she was wearing a cap.


    ¡°Good Afternoon, welcome to Neue Fiona Village Hall, my name is Ilona, the receptionist of this place. Oooh¡­ Chief Zamor, it is the first time to see you bringing visitors in this place. What made you lend your time to tour them by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Ilona, we could talk it privately later, just assist these two guest of mine, please.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my apologies, where are my manners? Welcome guests of Chief, hopefully, you won''t commit such mischief. What kind of service can I lend to you?¡± said Ilona, lowering her head and waiting for their response. The young Don and Justin looked at each other and he decided to take the lead in the conversation.


    ¡°We would like to sign a paper for certification of ID as a valid guest in this place,¡± replied the young Don, with a regal manner which mistakenly presumed by the receptionist he was a son of a businessman with a high degree of education. But looking at his weird attire and the black mask he wore, she believed he might be a dangerous man with a low fashion sense.


    ¡°Mister... "


    "Aljen, please kindly call me Aljen."


    "I, I, I see. My apologies, you''re request is a little broad. Do you have a passport or any kind of valid ID to show as proof for your true identities? A simple document to show as a valid verification in this nation. If not, unfortunately, we won¡¯t let you qualified to be called as a tourist. No ID, no evidence, then no entry.¡± Ilona explained, showing as the board behind her. It showed the list of information of proper procedure of getting the valid ID, license, citizenship, and other kinds of stuff," said Ilona, reading the manual she picked up from her desk. She folded every page in an instant.


    ¡°Oh, I see your point. Legal documents will prove our identity for good reason. But we lost our documents when we sailed through the middle of the Midderean Seafor some unforeseen event. Do you have any kind of legal means to help us to gain access from this village?¡± begged Hermes, glaring.


    ¡°Apparently not. But I''ll tell you everything about the basic rules of this village. First,Thou shall not kill anyone in here. Thou shall steal and covet your thy neighbors and last, thou shall not conduct anything suspicious action related to Mafia. Fail to comply and obey these three rules will result in instant execution. Or you''ll be honorably deported in this place, free of charges and considered as outsiders as per the second option,¡± Ilona retorted, sarcastically.


    This girl... she''s not a typical receptionist. She''s diligently trying to say something absurd. Damn, what should we do? The law of this place is too strict like Singapore in my past life. Everything must be in proper order and must obediently follow the rules and regulations regardless of who might you be.


    ¡°Ilona, you can let them have the Tourist ID.¡± Chief Zamor intrigued and drew out from his pocket, two folded papers with a seal of the Camelia family offered over her desk. She picked it up, removed the seal and read the papers.


    ¡°These papers? Are you sure, Chief? This is beyond our law?¡±


    ¡°Just sign it up, please. Listen up, these two lads of mine saved my twins. Do you even want these two saviors to be deported? You see, they are both merchants from another nation. If we did something bad with them, how can we show our sincerity to future tourists? Think first, Ilona. This is one of the great opportunities to boost tourism in our village.¡± Chief Zamor replied, insisting for her to sign it.


    ¡°But¡­ But... It¡¯s against our law and regulations. Do you want me to violate what states in our policy? Chief Zamor, do you understand what you want to happen. This is the first time you commit this kind of crime.¡±


    ¡°It is not a crime if no one knows.¡±


    ¡°What? Chief, you¡¯re the Village Chief, you¡¯re the one who makes this law to happen. If we violate it, what do you think the others would do then? They''ll be going to sue you for this? Do you know what would happen if this crime leaked out from outside? They would revolt also.¡± She murmured as she looked at the papers.


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t worry about it. I can let you hug and kiss my twins whenever you want. Also, you can have a free ticket to take care of the kids by yourself. What do you think, give or take?¡± Chief Zamor whispered to her ears.


    Wait, isn¡¯t that bribery? Hey, hey, hey, you two must realize we also hear your conversation. Chief Zamor, she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince easily like that, you know. Normal people would never allow themselves to take such simple and cheap bribe. Hermes thought when he eavesdropped their conversation.


    However, her mood had changed, drooling her saliva while looking at the picture of the kids underneath her table. Her eyes stared at Chief Zamor and quickly signed the papers. She took a cough and sincerely called Hermes and Justin.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    What? She took the bribe! Unbelievable! Hermes was surprised in the sudden change of the receptionist.


    ¡°Please sign these documents. You must make sure to fill up all the contents correctly without biased information. The payment of the papers cost of 5 Luzers but because it was honestly paid by our client, you may free to do what you please.¡±


    Eh? The word ¡®honestly¡¯ seems out of my league. Did she change? Unbelievable! Is she normal? Just for the one day ticket of taking his twins, she seriously violates the law! I never heard such a thing about this kind of setting. Gosh, whatever. This girl is not what I think she is, a normal and straightforward woman, but a dishonest and pedophile!


    But ¨D


    ¡°Damn, what should I name then?¡± Hermes murmured.


    ¡°I finish to fill out the paper, what should I do next, Ma¡¯am?¡± Justin asked, showing the papers to Miss Ilona.


    Huh? Justin, you¡¯re done? But I¡¯m not done yet! When Justin sensed Hermes stared at him, he thumbed up. He thought he was praised for his fast performance.


    ¡°You must put your sign in the part of Signature over Printed Name then used your thumb by magical ink of truth in this box.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, it¡¯s too easy then.¡±


    Suddenly, the paper lighted up in blue flames and it turned into a small ID card.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Justin. We welcomed you as a tourist and special guest of our village. Have a nice trip and enjoy your vacation.¡± Ilona smiled at him making him feel disgusted.


    ¡°Aljen, you¡¯re taking too long. Do you have any problems?¡± Chief Zamor worried about Hermes current state.


    ¡°Aaah, no, nope. I don¡¯t have any problems here.¡± Hermes dropped a lot of sweat. What would he do and should be used then? The only blank left was his name.


    ¡°Boss, do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no need. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine. Just reviewing my paper if I fill up all of it¡­ correctly.¡± Hermes replied, wiping out the sweat from his face.


    ¡°Aah, remember sir. Please fill up the paper correctly. Just make sure you write the right information accordingly. Because if you write something not related to yourself, the paper will turn red indicating you¡¯re lying to your identity. If it burned blue, a blue flame will appear.¡± Ilona said, giving a wink to his eyes.


    What the heck, girl? You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I know it that¡¯s why I¡¯m scared to write my name here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking too long to fill it up. If I put my name Hermes Archnemesis, it would lead me to my death flag so quick. Everyone in this village hates me so much. Hence, I can¡¯t even write it here. And if I write my name in my previous world, can it be acceptable? Crap, what should I do? What should I do? Damn it, Stump G. You¡¯re making my life harder than I expected.


    ¡°Oh, whatever. May my luck be with me!¡± Hermes wrote his name, Aljen, in the paper.


    He followed the same procedure and felt nervous when he put his thumb mark inside the box of his paper. The paper burned in flames and the color became dark purple as it burning rapidly the paper. Everyone is surprised at what they witnessed.


    Hermes didn¡¯t expect that his ID to burn in a different color. This was the first time in his knowledge that it turned out too different from the setting of the game. His ID showed up and his name leaves blank.


    ¡°Eh? Ms. Ilona, my name is blank.¡± Hermes couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°That was unexpected. This is our first time to see a violet flame and the ID¡¯s name left blank. What could it be¡­ Umm, we can replace it by repeating the same thing once again if you wish, Mr. Aljen.¡±


    Crap, no more.


    ¡°Oh boy, I guess we don¡¯t need to let Mr. Aljen replace his ID. The ID showed his status as a tourist and special guest so there is no need. We don¡¯t need to repeat the process.¡± Chief Zamor said, interrupting her offer.


    ¡°... Eh? Umm... I guess so. Maybe, it is convenient to do, Chief. But according to our policy¡­. umm... I can just ask the manager about this after the break. Ahem, well then, Welcome to our Neue Fiona, Mr. Aljen. Hope you enjoy your visit and stay in this village. Thank you for coming in and using our service in this place. If you have anything to ask, just ask us and we will surely take care of it as soon as we can.¡± Ilona lowered her head in respect and waved her hand in goodbye.


    Woah, that was close... That offer gave me a goosebump. I don¡¯t want to do it again. If I redo the process, I don¡¯t even know what would be the color of the flames. I¡¯m definitely going to screw in that time.


    ¡°Well, we could go back now to my house now and have some tea.¡± Chief Zamor delighted as he went outside the Hall. He stretched his body from head to toe.


    ¡°Umm, Chief, we¡¯d appreciate the offer but we might be going in a separate way.¡±


    Chief Zamor surprised to his refusal, ¡°Well, then, where do you guys going to? You don¡¯t even know exactly this place.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can handle ourselves. You may return to your home or visit your companions in their room in the hospital. I mean clinic. So then, we¡¯ll be going now. Thank you, Chief.¡± Hermes said his regards, waving his right hand while Justin lowered his head to show his thanks and turned around to follow his boss.


    ¡°Wait, Mr. Aljen and Mr. Justin!¡± Chief Zamor ran towards them. ¡°Here, take this then.¡±


    Chief Zamor offered them a two diamond seal. It had a symbol of the white wolf.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Aljen asked as he inspected the seal.


    ¡°That thing will help you to easily get through to any place of this village. The seal will represent you as a special person. Well, totally I was planning to tour you guys by myself but if you insist to explore it by yourselves, I won¡¯t push myself too far.. So, I just gonna give you these two seals to make sure your safety. If you ever got lost in the town, just show it to the guards. They will surely help you without any second thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, that¡¯s great. I don¡¯t even need to try to sign up once again in the Village Hall then.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, you should be, Mr. Aljen. Oh if you don¡¯t have any place to stay in, just don¡¯t be shy to go to our place again. Our house is always open for you lads.¡± Chief Zamor said as he patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Boss, should we head out now? We should check this place then.¡±


    ¡°Aaah yeah. Good day, Chief Zamor.¡± He gave a wave when they separate from him.


    ¡°Goodbye, have a nice day you two. Enjoy the tour.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 10

    Third District, Neue Fiona Village


    Three days later, as they toured the place by themselves in the street, the young Don felt his legs starting to stiff. He spotted a bench under a huge tree near the river and he moved closer to take a rest. He mannerly sat down, cross-legged while putting his pressed arms over his left leg. The harmonic hymn of the birds hanging in the branches and the cold breeze of wind coming from the east eased the young Don''s fatigue. Few people were strolling around the place which gave him a pleasant time to enjoy the view of the scenery that considered the best. But there was something he was really curious what made him so furious.Watching the beautiful facade of the river made him be confused about the villagers'' condition.


    Thoughtful and doubtful.


    How can a village recover from a war without getting their master''s assistance? How can they still maintain this peaceful way of living without any hindrance? These questions made him think there was something strange happening in this place. It almost four of the evening after he peeks at his watch. He exhaled with an exhausting sigh. He and his servant had already done their best to find some clues but for several days of investigation and listening to the gossips around the place, he still failed to get one.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?" Justin, worried, moved closer to him. "Should I buy you some food and drink?¡±


    ¡°Well," The young Don blinked several times after he turned his gaze to his servant. He almost forgot that he had to keep himself away from being worried by him. He shook his head and spoke with a rude tone. "I guess we should be... No, I kind of tired from our strolling in this village. Is this really a village or a town? So fucking huge. By looking at the architectural structure of the building, streets, the well-balanced market system and policies of each district, it made me questioned myself how can someone like me tried to ruin it.¡± He averted his eyes to Justin and told him, ¡°Go get some food in the nearest store that we passed earlier. I will just be going to take a rest for a while and to inhale some fresh air.¡±


    Justin wiped out his boss¡¯ sweat from his face by his handkerchief and fanned him. While doing it, he was looking at the area and watched the movements of every villager. He was vigilant about the people near them. He felt someone was watching them nearby.


    ¡°Boss, what do you want to order again? I will try to buy some to the nearest store you mentioned earlier.¡± He asked venerable.


    ¡°Anything not too sweet but with good taste. Make sure it was blended with good scent and its appearance looks convenient to eat.¡± Hermes ordered, making Justin looked confused.


    Justin put his right hand under his chin and thought about it. ¡°Anything that was not too sweet? Oh boy, that¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± He murmured. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do it for the sake of the stomach of my beloved evil boss.¡± His eyes sparkled as he looked above the sky.


    Very optimistic indeed, as expected to my loyal servant.


    ¡°Consider it done, Boss. I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Justin ran as fast as he could. He disappeared in the crowd.


    ¡°What a beautiful sky. Much better than looking at the sky of my country back then.¡± He sighed and wondered for the world he was living now. ¡°I never thought I would unexpected experience like those things in this universe. Damn it, Stump G, you¡¯d be thankful I love the sight of mother nature.¡± He let out a sighed again.


    A few minutes later, Hermes realized that Justin taking too long to come back. Hence, he decided to look for him. He saw a shadow behind the wall, he saw the back of the person he thought his servant¡¯s shadow because of the same outfit, he followed the person. Wandering the street, he didn¡¯t notice he was outside the perimeter of the boundary and the person he was following had disappeared. The street was dull and specks of dirt could be seen in the area. The plants had died and the water was full of moles and feces of animals and humans. He was grossed at the smell of the district he entered. He was really sure that Justin went through in the same direction. Compare to the boundary, this place was pretty messed up. The house had no roof and rats ate rotten plants and other flesh such as cows, rabbits and human corpses who was abandoned.


    Fifth District, Neue Fiona Village


    5:44:11 PM


    He saw a sign of tavern nearby, he was confused in the warning stated; ¡°Beware of Bandits! Demon creatures and other kinds of stuff!¡±. He swallowed his saliva, turned around and chose not to step forward further. He was not a person who''ll risk his life to enter the forbidden district that Chief Zamor already told about.


    Where might be his servant went was still a question he wanted to be answered.He sighed, scratched his chin as he realized it. A cold breeze coming from the east hit his body. He covered himself tightly and he continued to track down his servant. Suddenly, the wind came back but his face was surprisingly hit his face with a newspaper.


    Irritated. He quickly grabbed the paper and removed it. But strange words caught his attention while reading the content. It stated:


    ``Mission Objective: Upon arriving the next corner, left side behind the posting. There''s a group ofgoons assaulted an old lady. Your objective is to save the old lady. Don''t get too close to the enemy. But don''t let the old lady get near you.


    Rewards: You''ll earn a trophy of a savior. ``


    A big question mark left his mind puzzled. What was this newspaper meant to? The only person he knew who gave him this kind of treatment. It was none other than his arc nemesis. "Stump G. What''s this?"


    He threw the paper after he tore it apart.


    He began his searching and he arrived in the place stated in the paper without meaning to come there. But a strange and loud noise was begging for help, making his mind crumpled towards her location. As he approached the area, the voice was getting louder per meter.


    ¡°Somebody, help me!¡± a voice of an old woman bullied by three thieves in the quiet and isolated corner. No one was near to the place but only him.


    He hid behind the post and murmured, ¡°... No wonder this is a forbidden district, there''s a lot of fools enters this place with no idea upon them. Oh I know, maybe this is my chance to increase my great reputation. Hang on. But how.., ¡° He thought, putting his hand over his chin. ¡°Hmmm, thinking about this, itmight cause my life to be in danger.If I save the old woman from those thugs, will they reward me?Will I be considered a hero? But it only works for main characters and their capture targets.I wonder if she''ll tell her a story about my effort to the public. Oh whatever, let¡¯s see what I can do about this.¡± Hermes smirked, imagining his great epic expectation of being a hero.


    But something made him rethink and judged the situation. An old woman in the forbidden district with baggage was really suspicious conduct. Who might be a fool will enter the place which will risk their lives? But looking at the situation, the old woman was getting hurt by the bandits and if he didn''t do something, her life would perish. He clicked his tongue and made a quick decision; Save her or leave her?Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Play a hero or run away what always his character will do?Risking his life for the sake of the old hag was a foolish mistake he would commit but if he wanted to show up his guts then he must take action.


    He showed up and ordered the thieves to return her luggage and stopped their harassment.


    ¡°Hold it right there! Stop it now, or else?¡±


    "Oh, he really showed up, " the red-haired man murmured. "Foolish mistake. He really did change. But his sense of fashion is... no sense at all."


    "Boss?" two of his comrades looked at their leader. The red-haired man nodded once telling to do their job.


    ¡°Or else, what? Hey kid, just step aside from here. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The yellow-haired man declared, pulling out his knife.


    "Greetings, foolish morons. My name is Aljen," the young Don spoke, showing a noble appearance. "Remember my name, as you''ll experience a lot of shame as you guys unluckily faced me alone. Release that woman and I demand you all kneel before me if you want to live."


    He didn''t mean to buff his existence but his mouth made it be more persistence. He kept his facade even though he was really scared to say those words.


    Embarrassed.


    He needed to make sure to fool them that he wasan inevitable man.


    ¡°Boss, the prey has shown up, " the shirtless bald man silently laughed, "Excluding the weird mask he wears,that outfit can be sold at a high price. The shoes have a good price of around 200 Luzers. If we take him as a slave, we could earn a large portion of money!¡± He tossed his knife, caught it as he approached the young Don, two steps ahead.


    ¡°Oh my, good idea. That could be good in our business.¡±


    He remembered his character''s bodywas a useless person. He didn''t possess any kind of blessings related to magic. Although he had a brain andmastered everything related to science and technology, he was freaking weak in close-quarter combat. Therefore, he needed to deceive the enemies. And don''t let them got near to his position.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Hermes shrugged his arms, ¡°Do you really think you can take me down easily? I know you''re planning something."


    "Hmm.., " the red-haired man surprised; his choice of words tittered him. "He must read the situation very carefully. This young man has a keen eye but he was bluffing from the very beginning. Let''s play along and see what he can do." he smirked.


    Hermes clicked his tongue and resumed his bluff, "To think you guys are hurting and targetting that old hag. I''m sorry, I mean old lady. Do you guys have no idea that there''s authority will get you and bring you to prison?" His words didn''t startle them but they onlyboisterously laughed instead.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny then?¡±


    ¡°Guards are easy folks to be bribed by money." the red-haired man explained. "As you can see, kid. This whole area is under our protection. The security system was so fuckin'' weak that we, small-timers, could easily get in.¡±


    He thought and folded his arms.He muttered, "Aah, that¡¯s explains everything. I see. Poverty outclassed the mindset of the authorities in this district and money prevails over dignity. Manipulated¡­ The security system was already partially unstable in this district so bandits can easily breakthrough. Gosh, why Chief Zamor didn¡¯t even tell us about this? Oh yeah, that reminds me, he already told me earlier before we went to the Village hall. C''mon, I¡¯m a game developer of this world so I should be more knowledgeable about this event. ¡­. Jeez, it¡¯s been over ten years since it was ended so how I can I even recall something like this."


    ¡°I guess the playtime is over.¡± The red-haired bandit said, lifting his sword behind him. "Capture that man."


    ¡°Yeah, it seems pretty interesting to take his clothes.¡± The bald bandit replied, licking his knife from his tongue.


    ''Seriously? My clothes? That guy is a pervert! I change my clothes and its now pure white sleeves! ''Hermes covered his body when he got chilled from the bald one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The red-haired bandit was confused. ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°You two, don¡¯t you know what would happen if you tried to attack me?¡±


    ¡°.... No,¡± the two bandits replied ensemble. ¡°What gives?¡±


    ¡°Look at the corner, the red wall.¡± He pointed his right side.


    ¡°... Red one? What just did you call me, kid?¡± He stepped his right foot towards him but Hermes immediately warned him. His face turned blue after he saw it.


    ''Oh, he''s good. To think he set up a magical crossbow! Boss, you''re wrong about this kid.''He thought.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t move. Look at your right corner, please!¡±


    The red-haired bandit looked at his right and saw a big hole. He became cautious when he saw something from it.


    ¡°Hey, Rag, why did you stop moving? Hey rag, rag!¡± The bald bandit said, moving closer to him. The young Don quickly raised his hand with full of confidence.¡°Don¡¯t move, pal. Something is pointing in this direction.Well, whatever. There is nothing I can do but to use it.¡± Hermes raised his hands while still gazing with the dark face at the bandits.


    ¡°Eh? What the heck, it¡¯s a crossbow?¡± The bald one panicked. Giving the red-haired bandit to sweat. Hermes, clueless, stepped forward with an antagonistic manner.


    ¡°Darn it, if we take a step, that weapon might trigger the other set of traps in this place. Damn, this kid has a lot of secrets on his sleeves. No wonder he is too confident to show himself. We shouldn''t just approach him without asking for help?¡±


    The bald bandit looked behind him. Several flashes of dark strings lay scattered behind the leader, holding the old lady from his side. His face started to drop a lot of sweat when he realized they were seriously screwed.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t step backward! There is a trap behind you!¡± He warned, pointing the same direction of the strings. It was almost two inches from the neck of their boss.


    ¡°What?¡± he has almost reached the string behind his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, sir. That string¡­. That magical string might be a poisonous type. Looking at the purple color, it could be one. I experienced to touch something similar from my previous occupation as a merc. I was lucky back then to have an antidote. It was one of the type of assassination item to kill an enemy behind the scene.¡± The bald bandit explained, wiping out his sweat from his face. They turned their attention to Hermes. They envisioned him as an evil cunt and powerful opponent.


    ¡±What the heck? How did that bastard set this one from my back?¡± He asked, moving forward away from it.


    The old hag took a glance at the string, checking if it was real or not by her own eyes. When she noticed Hermes looked at her condition, she began to do something, ¡°Oh dear, please¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± The old lady panicked, pushing herself away from the leader.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he said, giving her a hard punch from her face.


    ¡°Old hag! You dirty bastards. That¡¯s an old lady, show some respect to your elders!¡± Hermes screamed in anger.


    ¡°You dirty bastard, how did you set a trap in this place?¡±


    ''¡­. Eeeh? What trap is he talking about? Seriously, I just warned them to look at the right side because it was the direction of the guards.''The young Don, surprised, was unable to respond for a few seconds.


    Hermes turned his gaze in the direction of the bandit¡¯s pointing at. He found a crossbow inside the wall and the string behind the leader.


    ''What? I didn¡¯t even know there was a crossbow in that side. What the heck are those strings? I don¡¯t have any slight idea of what they are afraid of that one. What¡¯s special in that simple thing¡­. Unless they mistakenly thought it was a poisonous weapon. Oooh¡­''His face turned dark and his scarlet eyes trembled with the scheme. ''What a coincidence.''


    ¡°Ooh, you finally realized, maggots." He shrugged his arms and stepped three steps forward. "You see, I already held your asses from the beginning. Judging in your ugly and filthy faces, you¡¯re a group of stupid assholes who don¡¯t like to negotiate in a good way. As per saying, to make a dog to listen to his master¡¯s words, he must give them a little bit of taste of food to follow his command. Now, now, now¡­. put down your weapons in the ground, raise your hands and hand over the old lady immediately.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 11

    The leader of the bandits clicked his tongue as he unwillingly released his captive. She immediately carried her things and went behind Hermes.


    It appears the plan has changed but looking at our boss'' face earlier, he wants to us to play along? He clicked his tongue and let the young Don did his menace.


    ¡°You may return to your home, my lady. Just call for help¡­ Go to the west side, there are people who will help you in the next district. Call for guards and quickly tell them to arrest these bandits for good.¡±


    The old lady pulled out a knife from her sleeve but paused when she saw his eyes. She murmured, giving a signal to the bandits, ¡°Maybe¡­ later¡­ just keep the play.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I told you to leave, right. Now go! Go save yourself and call for help!¡± he said. The old lady nodded and ran away from the place.


    ¡°Now then, maggots. It seems we¡¯re the only people left in this place.¡± Hermes shrugged his arms while looking down to the bandits.


    Without his concern, fifteen people crossed them. One of the person walking in the crowd recognized the leader of the bandits. He called his comrades to come to their aid.


    ¡°Hey sir, what¡¯s up? Why are you guys in that place? Why are you guys dressed like that?¡±


    ¡°Alfred?¡± the leader recognized him. ¡°Alfred, attack that person immediately!¡±


    ¡°Huh? This kid?¡± He scanned Hermes from head to toe. They stared at each other and then he said, ¡°He looks creeper than you, sir. Ha ha ha. That¡¯s already against the contract though.¡±


    Everyone laughed except their three companions.


    ¡°Idiots, attack that kid immediately. The boss ordered us to capture him alive!¡±


    Hermes face dropped a lot of sweat and stepped away from them while they were talking nonsense in the field.


    ¡°Stupid,¡± the red haired bandit stepped, making him sweat when he realized that it triggered the crossbow to fire, closing his eyes to prevent seeing his own death. However, he didn¡¯t get hit by anything. Realizing his foolish lies, he uncovered his trap was not real.


    ¡°What the fuck? It was a bluff!¡± He concluded. ¡°Why you ?¡±


    ¡°If that trap is a bluff, then this string¡­ this string is¡­. Wait a minute, it was just an ordinary string for a kite!¡± The leader said, looking at the eyes of Hermes.


    Shit, this is bad. This is a mess up!


    ¡°Surround him. Don¡¯t let him get away from your distance.¡±


    ¡°Oooh hoo, you think you guys can touch me?¡± Although he was feeling scared right now in his current state, he still mocked them.


    The members of the bandits clicked their fingers, necks, and knuckles. They were readied to punish Hermes from what he did.


    No choice. I need to use my secret technique since elementary!


    ¡°Here it comes.¡± Hermes kneeled down, holding his arms.


    Secret technique: Chuunibyo Disorder!


    ¡°Aaaah, my arms¡­. I mean my arm! ¡± Screaming in pain, the bandits stopped in curiosity.


    ¡°What the heck? What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± The leader said, looking grossed at his action.


    ¡°Take him out.¡±


    ¡°.... Wait! Aaaargh.¡± His screamed stopped them. With his weird acting, they stepped away from him.


    ¡°My arm¡­ is burning! Aaaargh!¡± Hermes acted as he was suffering from severe pain. But it was a fake act to make them believe he was feeling something weird.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get closer to me!¡± Alfred pushed him away when he tried to grab his sleeves.


    ¡°Shit, I heard about this one.¡± The bald one said as he looked scared at the current state of Hermes.


    ¡°Again?¡± The red-haired bandit uttered.


    ¡°I heard a lot of kind diseases that triggers the person who possessed something like that. Looking at his current state, he possessed something terrible curse. I can feel it, I can feel the tremendous pain from his face. He is surely has a disease something similar to my Uncle.¡±


    Everyone felt scared as they heard his explanation.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t your Uncle died from stomach ache, Gildo?¡± Alfred said, making Gildo to cover his mouth.


    ¡°Well, like I said, maybe the kid has a similar situation just like my Uncle back then. So there is nothing to worry about.¡± he replied in poker face.


    ¡°What the fuck, man?¡±


    ¡°You stupid pig!¡±


    ¡°I pissed my pants because of your goddamn words!¡± Everyone has beaten Gildo, the bald man.


    ¡°Enough! Focus your attention to the kid.¡± The leader of the bandits pointed at Hermes. He realized he was gone. ¡°Where the fuck is that moron went? Find that bastard and bring him to me!¡± He ordered desperately.


    Hermes ran towards the west to continue to follow the trace of Justin. He wanted to go back to the safe zone but he wanted to find him before sunset. He took a rest for aminute to replenish his energy in an old house nearby.


    ¡°Thank goodness, that bald guy is stupid. Giving me a chance to break away and escape from the crowd. Phew, ¡± he wiped out his sweat. ¡°Justin¡­ where the heck did you go?¡±


    A shadow of someone appeared from the door.


    Shit!


    ¡°There you are! Hello, little scum!¡± he finally found.


    Hermes was surprised as the leader of the bandits appeared in front of him. He was almost reached his mask but Hermes bends his knees and pushed the leader away from him. He stepped away and jumped out from the window. Three bandits tried to grab him but he threw them some sands from their eyes giving him time to stand up and ran quickly.


    Hermes couldn¡¯t turn back to the western side of the area thus he decided to escape for now before they caught him alive. All he could do was to run for life away from the bandits because he knew what would happen to him.


    Once he arrived at the safe zone of Fourth District, he will be helped by the guards from the nearest post. However, as soon as he got there, the bandits had already set a blockade five meters away from the zone. It seemed he underestimated the capabilities of the bandits. They got a good strategist to make such tactics like this. But it didn¡¯t stop him to run forward.


    Oh, come on, seriously? Where should I go then? Where¡­? Think, think, think, think Hermes, think! There is maybe another way to get through them.


    The time stopped as he thought for his way to escape the bandits. Without realizing it, his eyelids turn darker than before and an electric field consumed his whole eyes making it lighted around it. The pressure triggered his emotion to suppress his limits and the moment his eyes returned to normal once again. The lightning rod ran towards the surface leading him the idea to follow the path it crossed towards his escape.


    What the heck is that? His eyes opened wide of confusion but he didn¡¯t have any other option but to follow through.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the heck happens next but I don¡¯t care anymore. It showing me the way to escape this mess.¡± Hermes concluded as he ran faster than before.


    ¡°Stop right there, or I will shoot you down, kid.¡± One of the bandits warned as he readied to trigger his gun to shoot him down.


    Hermes ran forward to the right side. The bandits shoot him by their guns but missed him. He picked up a ladder in the front door and immediately push it to the next house. He climbed up and picked it up again and threw it to the upper place. He then ran faster as he can and jumped from above. Everyone was surprised by what he did but together tried to stop him.


    Hermes used the ladder in the surface to act as a lever like a seesaw configuration. ¡°Woah!¡± his yelled gave the guards, three bandits mostly, in the post a big shock when he landed behind the blockade made by the bandits. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°I made it!¡± Hermes rejoiced from his successful landing. ¡°Oh yeah, now it is the time to mock these morons once again.¡±


    ¡°What? What else you can do then? You look weak in our eyesight. You¡¯re just a small insect can be easily mashed in one flick.¡± The red-haired bandits asked, making him nervous a little bit.


    ¡°Oh crap, that kid just jump over from our barricade. He is now near to the gate.¡± One of the bandits with bandana said.


    ¡°Ba-bye!¡± Hermes last words as he said his regards from the bandits.


    ¡°Find that kid inside that place. No matter what happens. Don¡¯t let him escape from your hands. I want him alive. Understand!¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Everyone saluted to the leader and followed Hermes in the Fourth District.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± Hermes saw the bandits still following him. ¡°Seriously, where are the guards? Did they really bribe them? Jeez, I hate these bug settings in this game!¡± Hermes panted as he ran away from them.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I got ya!¡± The leader caught up and appeared in front of him. Hermes had no other choice but to use his another card. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape this time from me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, here it comes. My powerful magic spell.¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re a mage? But you look like a vulgar. Crap, this is bad. Everyone prepared yourselves from his spell.¡±


    Inside his thought, he saw on his eyes that he looked serious about casting something. His eyes of determination intimidated him so much making him cover his body from the upcoming attack. He jumped away from him but¡­.


    ¡°Boss, you should run before he could -¡±


    ¡±High tier magic. Help, Guards! Somebody help me!¡± He lyrebird his voice to make contact with the people.


    ¡°Eh?¡± All of the bandits reacted simultaneously.


    ¡°Wh- Wh- What the fuck? That was disgusting, kid!¡± The leader was astounded and faced palm the moment he heard his bluff.


    ¡°Hey! Shut your mouth, kid! Seize him!¡± The others responded, finally returned to their senses.


    Hermes almost reached his limits, leaned his back against the wall.


    ¡°So what? If you bribe the other guards here, there is a big chance the other group hasn¡¯t been corrupted yet. I¡¯m just using my trump card.¡±


    ¡°Seriously¡­. You¡¯re giving us a headache. Change of plan, shoot him down but don¡¯t hit the vital parts!¡± he said, pulling his gun from his jacket.


    Hermes ran away from the bandits and escape the assault. Every citizen around them was watching the event; they didn¡¯t do anything.


    Something weird. What¡¯s wrong with these people? Why they don¡¯t even try to help me out?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kid? You¡¯re scared? No one will help you here.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why then?¡±


    ¡°Because if you hurt us, our friends came from our big boss will initiate their massive attack in this district. Hahaha¡±


    Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with you everyone?


    ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Hermes yelled but no one was willing to give assistance.


    ¡°This area is already our turf. No one is going to help you out from us! Ha Ha Ha.¡±


    ¡°What? Who might be your boss in this place? I thought everyone is protecting each other from the Archnemesis.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret. Just stop running and fight us on.¡±


    Sorry, I don¡¯t want to. Crap, I¡¯m going to get tired if they continue to chase me down.


    ¡°Justin, help me out!¡± he panted as he looked behind.


    Damn it, Justin. When I¡¯m in this big trouble, he should be here in this place right now. This is really bad! Hermes called his servant¡¯s name repeatedly but he hadn¡¯t appeared to his aid.


    ¡°Crap, think. Think. Think!¡± Hermes tried to grab the sleeves and coats of everyone to ask for help but everyone was scared to do so. But they were scared to help and pushed him away when they saw him being chased down by the bandits carrying with guns.


    ¡°Stop right there, kid. Stop running now. You¡¯re just wasting your time running away from us. Hah, hah, hah, please¡­. hah, hah, hah, stop. Right there... ¡± The leader of the bandits and the other two crew members stopped in the place due to exhaustion.


    ¡°That kid was too fast. How come he has a lot of stamina to run from us for almost 1 hour.¡± The leader of the bandits loses his consciousness.


    When Hermes got cornered, seven bandits surrounded him. He begged for his life to be spare but they have begun to torture him. They punched his face, making him drop in the surface. Protecting his face against their feet, they targeted his stomach. He started to vomit blood and started to lose consciousness.


    ¡°Forgive me! Forgive me! Please spare my life!¡±


    ¡°No shit! We¡¯ve been waiting for this time to give you hell! Take this, you piece of shit!¡±


    ¡°Gaaah, don¡¯t kick me. Not my face. Forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Boss was right! This kid is totally powerless!¡±


    ¡°What ¡®bout breaking his fingers for good? The boss just ordered us to capture this kid in any way necessary.¡±


    ¡°No don¡¯t!¡± Hermes begged for mercy.


    ¡°What a useless son of a bitch! Wu ha ha ha.¡±


    Useless¡­ Shit, they are right. Even I am possessing Hermes I¡¯m still a useless man. Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­ Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­ Useless, Useless, Useless¡­. Useless¡­. Useless¡­ Useless and Powerless.


    During his time as Aljen Mura, a lot of unfortunate events happened in his entire life. Since elementary, he experienced got beaten several times by bullies every day. Until he graduated from high school, his dark past was still common in his place. As he managed to graduate in college and got his first job, he was always pushed away by his co-workers because of his weird ideas. Judging his works from the start without patiently waited to its grand ending. They rated his works below to the core and skipped a lot of details. But the industry including the billion of players appreciated the games he developed. Millions of copies had been released and successfully bought since he published a lot of games compared to their works. Their sales in their company had rapidly outstood his co-workers¡¯ made. Although he gave his best and stayed loyal, his effort wasted when the director of his first job fired him out without proper explanation. His enviousness to his achievements blinded him and depreciated his great success instead. The worst part was, no one helped him out. He told him how useless he was since he entered the company opposed to the great achievement he gained to help them.


    In his second job in the new Gaming company, he decided to act like an ordinary man like others. Belittling his ideas like others did, he just accepted the fact no one will love his works so much. However, his true potential had been discovered by a cute girl. Because of her pushy personality, she encouraged him to reveal his true strength for the company¡¯s benefits. He became so touch to her and ended up falling in love. She always gave him attention and supported his ideas for the organization. But everything he experienced had been disappeared in one incident. During Christmas Eve, he had already planned to confess to the girl of his dream. To spend his time together with her and became a suitable boyfriend he wished to. In one night, he forgot to turn off his computer in his room. On his way from the elevator, he witnessed the game president of their company proposed to his love interest.


    ¡°Fufu~, president. Yes, I do. I do love you.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, thank you very much. Are you sure? What about Aljen?¡±


    ¡°He was just my tool for the company. No need to worry about him. Let¡¯s just pretend you didn¡¯t mention his name. That wimpy man just a competent employee befitted to become our tool to earn a lot of large portion of money for the company.¡±


    The president and his love interest kissed romantically. Discovering she was just using him to get closer to the old man, he despaired in agony. They stole his ideas and used it to gain fame from the industry. He realized how powerless he was during that time. Returning to his senses, he asked himself why a person like him to be chosen to suffer? Letting him taste a heavily pain and despair was wrong. He wished to live in normal life and forgot his past. He grasped his head tightly, cursing his own weaknesses so much.


    I want to change badly! I want to take control! I want to change my fate! I want to make my pain to perish and feel nothing! I want everything to follow my own desire! I want to recuperate my loss! I want to destroy everything on my sight!The last thoughts of the young Don before he fainted.


    Something within his body, a glowing figure appeared behind his back, making the bandits to step aback. The glowing figure made a form of an oblong shape and shapeshift itself into a form a small slime.


    "A, A, slime! How the hell a slime still alive? They should be extinct!"


    The slime swallowed the young Don and began to control his unconscious body. A black circle of an ancient Celts with seven seals, dark purple oblong stone in the center and four diamond-shaped in colors of red, blue, green and white lay scattered in each corner in box form around the circle appeared. The bandits tossed away from powerful electric shock released, one sealed inscribed in Latin as Ira unlocked. Recovering from the unexpected magic unleashed against them, the seven had glimpsed his magical aura. Purple eyes glowed in lightning and black aura engulfed his body in tremendous power made the bandits in deep pressure mixed with fear. But one of them didn¡¯t let his feeling to overwhelm him and overcome his fear to attack; following his example, his comrades did the same and attacked. In the middle of the field, the time had paused, making time for Hermes to foresee their upcoming future movements. His body surprisingly moved in one blink as the time resumed. One by one, he counterattacked their fists and kicks in close combat. One of them tried to shoot him but he punched his stomach, flying his body against the wall. Using the judo martial arts, Hermes managed to push down the bandits. His hands released an uncontrollable purpled electric rod, electrifying their guns in dismantled pieces and captured their bodies. Two of them luckily dodged his magic weapon, but when they ran away, his rod grasped their feet, slowly pulling down their struggling bodies. He giggled and laughed so happy as he tortured the two until they exploded by dragging them into a flying electric drill; ashes scattered and rained within the place. The tissues in the skins of remaining bandits burned up and their eyes turned into black powder as they tied down in tears. Screaming in pain and despair, they viciously burned alive like grilled meat. They begged for mercy, but even God didn¡¯t hear their prayers. The unlucky bandits witnessed the dark hidden part of his personality. Hermes stepped in their leader¡¯s head, looking down with an evil smirk.


    ¡°Good die, leader¡­. ¡± the last smirk, spreading his arm in a grin.


    ¡°Wait¡­. Wait¡­.. It was a lie! Forgive me. Forgive me. Forgive me. I¡¯m not the leader! I¡¯m not the leader! We¡¯re just ordered to ¨D¡° his face squashed into pieces, making his comrades to cry in despair.


    He absorbed their souls and embarked them inside his heart. The sparks of his eyes disappeared when the bodies of criminals begun to turmoil. Hermes returned to his senses and found himself covered in ashes. All alone. His body began to heal and regenerate.


    His eyes turned back to scarlet and found himself in the middle full of ashes.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s just happened? My body and the pain disappeared. What¡¯s going on? All I remember was¡­. Nevermind. I need to bail out right now.¡± He said, leaving the area.


    Unaware in his powers he unleashed earlier, Hermes escaped as fast as he can.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 12

    Fourth District, Neue Fiona Village


    6:13:44 PM


    Hermes hide from the corner, looking for the bandits who still chased his tail. He sighed of relief and slided down his body while leaning in the wall. He couldn¡¯t believe he was able to escape from those bandits.


    Did I lose them? Finally... Thank goodness.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m almost shit my pants because of panic. I thought the village¡¯s security system was stable but what I witnessed back then proved my hypothesis that it was still useless. Oh crap, I¡¯m full of sweat. Gosh, those fools made me run like hell.¡± Hermes wiped his sweat from his face and his back with his handkerchief.


    Now, where should I head to? I didn¡¯t expect Justin not to appear to aid his boss. He pledged an oath whenever I was in danger, he would appear in a second and eliminated them all.


    Hermes found a purple light in his eyes in the reflection of the broken bottle. When he stared at his own eyes, his eyelids turned black.


    He spoke in a different language:


    "Ira has been unlocked. Proceed to convert the souls into magic.Ira has been unlocked. Proceed to convert the souls into magic.Ira has been unlocked. Proceed to convert the souls into magic.


    Forbidden curse: Wrath (Ira) has been acquired. Memory unlocked. The host will eliminate now the huma ¡ª"


    Hermes held his hands and returned to his senses.


    What¡¯s going on? Wait, wait, wait, what did I just say? Aaagh, my head.Suddenly, a small detailed memory where black shadow kissed a child¡¯s right hand while kneeling in front of him. He couldn¡¯t hear the exact words coming out from the shadow but the stranger appeared happy. The hallucination he saw made him kneel down, removed his mask and puke.


    What the heck is that?Hermes recovered from the pain, wiped out the fluids from his mouth.Whose memories was that? A kid and a shadow? Who the heck are they? Aaargh, my head spins a little bit. I guess this is part of the setting of this game. Yeah, I¡¯m still in this game so I guess it is normal to experience this kind of bug.


    ¡°But ¡ª This is bad. It¡¯s getting dark now. I should find someplace to take shelter. But¡­ I don¡¯t know where Justin right now. I think he is looking at me in the same spot I left before. Should I head back or should I proceed to my plan?¡± He murmured, thinking for a possible solution.


    ¡°Aaah, why this so hard to decide without anyone to talk with. Whatever, I should use a toss coin for a better way. If head I will go back to that place and if cross, I will going to find an inn and stay there for now; to create a new plan for my next move.¡± Before he tossed the coin, his stomach growled. The coin only flipped with a single spin and it dropped in the ground. The coin continued to roll and in the end, it results in Cross.


    Sorry, Justin. I guess you and I will split this time. You better find me right now if you finish what you want to do. I know you have the ability to search for your master¡¯s whereabouts. I trusted your instinct.


    Walking alone in the street, he felt uneasy and terrified in the place. The vendors slowly closed their stores and the street lights had begun to light up one by one like a domino. He got chilled when the speaker began to horn. Everyone started to pack and returned to their homes.


    Hermes felt cold in the place and decided to search an inn immediately. He only carried 20 Luzer coins on his pocket. Finally, he found the place he searching for. It looked normal like the games but the smell of the foods inside made him choose the place.


    As he entered the inn, a beautiful waitress appeared in front of him. Her limed pony-tail hair almost reached its back while the other hair strain above her shoulder. She gave him a big smile, making him to blush.


    ¡°Good evening, sir. Welcome to Emorial Inn. My name is Daliah, the sole waitress of this place. May I humbly ask your purpose of your visit to this place, sir?¡± She said, giving a curtsy in front of him. As she looked at him, she was a little bit surprised at his appearance. His appearance terrified her. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Good evening too. May I speak to the owner of the place?¡± Hermes lowered his head venerably. He showed his ID in front of her.


    ¡°Umm, you''re a new guest, aren''t you? I assume. Are you a tourist? A trader? Or ¡­. I¡¯m sorry, ¡° She bowed down her head and spoke again.¡±Umm, forgive my rudeness, youjust appear so weirdbut please forgive me if I think ''bout it. Anyways, we apologize but we won''t accept anyone who doesn¡¯t have -.¡±


    Hermes drew out his ID and showed it to her.


    ¡°Once again, please forgive me.¡± She lowered her head. ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± She leads him to the reception table and introduced him to the owner.


    I know you can¡¯t imagine that a suspicious person appears in your place and asking for your manager to talk. If I¡¯m in your place, I will react in the same way as you did earlier. This young man is wearing a mask and glasses; can be classified as a criminal hiding his own accord from an authority, likewise.


    ¡°Manager, we got a ¡­ new customer. He is a tourist according to his ID.¡± She said, showing his ID to the manager.


    The manager was bald and looked curious at the ID of Hermes. He stared at the boy and he then examined the item.


    ¡°Mister, your name is blank. Sorry, but we don¡¯t accept anyone who doesn¡¯t possess anything valid.¡± The manager returned his ID. Hermes was surprised by what he heard.


    ¡°But¡­ According to the ID, I¡¯m a valid tourist in this place. Take a look, it is said, ¡°Tourist¡±.¡± Hermes tried to negotiate about it but the manager refused to look at it.


    ¡°You need first to redo the procedure and paid for another ID. Sorry, sir. It has to be in a complete state.¡± The manager explained to give him a hint.


    ¡°Is there any way to get a room in this inn? Oooh yeah... wait a sec'', what about this one then?¡± He showed him the item gave by the Chief Zamor earlier.


    ¡°Huh? Sorry, but we don¡¯t accept anything like tha-- wa- wa-.. What? Where did you get this thing?¡± He grabbed the item from him and scanned it. He nodded that it was real.


    ¡°From the Village Chief. He gave me that in case I got a problem.¡± Hermes mocked replied towards the manager. He returned the item to Hermes and apologized to him.


    ¡°Seriously? Are you serious he did that? You¡¯re kidding me. It can¡¯t be.¡± The Manager¡¯s expression gave Hermes an idea of how venerable the item Chief Zamor lend to him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m telling the truth, mister.¡± He replied, smirking behind his fangs, Hermes knew he could manipulate the manager easily. ¡°So, how much should I pay to stay in one night?¡±


    The manager dropped a lot of sweat and replied, ¡±D-Don¡¯t worry, sir. The service, the course, and the place are all in free charge!¡± he explicitly replied.


    Seriously, he should keep his mouth shut. My face will be covered now by his saliva. Disgusting. Thank goodness, I am still wearing my mask.


    Nonetheless, the manager asked his waitress to show to their guest the room and made him dinner afterward. She followed his order and proceed to the place, leading him to his room. A one bedroom place just for him. He was glad that he won¡¯t even need to pay the rent for this day. He couldn¡¯t believe the item he got from the Chief was super effective.


    Fifth District


    Inside the abandon white house.


    Secret Underground tunnel.


    ¡°Sir, we failed to capture the kid. We lost contact with the group of Urorie. It appears someone helped the current Don of Archnemesis to escape earlier. Should we enter the next district to search for him?¡± the red-haired said, kneeling in respect.


    The tunnel covered of mud and dirt, a red carpet in the center and a beautiful statue of a young woman dressed in gothic outfit behind the chair surrounded the room. An old woman carrying her shoulder bag unmasked herself. A lime haired handsome man with a mole under his left eye had shown. In one flick in his finger, his outfit changed into a white suit with trouser behind his waist. A red tie near his neck and white gloves in his arms. He neatly fixed his tie, humming in great pleasure. He cracked his fingers one by one and sat down in the noble black golden chair, cross-leg position.


    ¡°He has another one, never heard ¡®bout that. Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to be lucky so much. Just forget about the group of Urorie. They might be dead anyway. Hmmm¡­ another servant? That¡¯s impossible. Maybe just a stroke of mere luck? Naah, it''s really impossible. Mmm¡­. Maybe the guards? Maybe¡­. There¡¯s no way he has another servant to serve him. But gosh¡­. although we already trapped him, he managed to make a silly play during that time. Fufu~ oh boy¡­. That little boy is an interesting fellow. Saving me as a disguised old woman without any slight idea, he just opposed what a true evil Don must act. My biggest mistake was giving him an opportunity to escape when I had a chance to capture him. But looking at his desperate eyes, I just let it slide. Gosh, my bad. Mamma mia. His personality was too different from what I read from the reports. Did something make him changed? Maybe we¡¯re still lack of exact details about his current status.¡± he murmured, rubbing his chin.


    ¡°Sir, what is your order then?¡±


    ¡°Leave him be¡­.. We already got what we wanted earlier. Forget about him, he¡¯s just a wimpy child after all. Without his servant, he is just nothing but a bug for us.¡± he took the glass of wine beside his chair, sipping it until it¡¯s empty. He gently placed it back and seriously stared at the unconscious body of a butler laid down in the middle of the room.


    ¡°The day has come to make our lady rise from the top. The time for our family to retake what had been stolen from us." He raised his glass. "Glory to the Verdugo Family. Wu ha ha ha hah, wuh ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Lady Verdugo, Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo, Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo!¡± Everyone yelled in unison, raising their hands in respect towards the statue.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 13

    Daliah slightly distanced herself from him.¡°T-This is your room, sir.¡± she was shivering as she did.


    ¡°Aah, I see. Thank you, Miss Daliah.¡± Hermes earnestly responded.


    She was still afraid from him because of his weird and unpleasant appearance. She handed over the key to his room and told him ¡°... Please, wait here until I prepare your dinner in the lobby. If you don¡¯t come down, I will reserve it tomorrow. But inorder to prevent that, I¡¯ll personally go here to call you.¡± Without further adieu, she lowered her head and just quietly exited his room.


    But ??????????


    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± He asked with puzzle up at her blunted action. ¡°Am I kind of intimidating person in her sight? Jeez, I really hate something like that. Girls are girls, after all.¡±


    Hermes closed the door and the window. He made sure no bandits around can be found in his temporary shelter. He knew they were eager to catch him no matter what happened.


    Hermes took off his clothes including his mask and sat down in his bed. He took a deep breath and exhaled. His body exhausted from running and his legs stiffed. All he wanted was to find his servant, Justin, but he ended up in a miserable situation like what happened earlier.


    He knew in his instinct that Justin was there in the Fifth district somewhere that no one can find it. But he was wondering why someone like him will risk his life to go there. All he just ordered for him to do was to buy him some snacks and drinks. Nothing more, nothing less. Unless he was doing something without consulting his own boss or someone kidnapped him by force.


    ¡°Justin, where the heck are you now? What are you up to?¡± Hermes murmured as he rolled his attention down in the floor. Worrying about what was really happened to his sole companion, he was desperately tracing him in that area. Hermes bite his thumb while thinking about the clues. All he guessed, Justin won¡¯t do anything against his orders and would come to aid him anytime and anywhere. These hypotheses gave him a lot of headaches.


    However, his own safety apprehensively worried. Now, he was hunted down by a group of bandits, he needed to make sure his own safety too. He sighed when he recalled the horrible situation he entered. He was expecting some glorious outcome from his good deeds but it ended up miserable in the end. The whole place he went to was really dangerous to live in.


    Remembering the scene, the escape route he saw gave him uncertainty. The lightning he felt earlier that create a path to his escape. He didn¡¯t recall anything special abilities that his character possessed such as that. All he remembered the original Hermes Archnemesis was a magicless user.


    ¡°Maybe, it was another bug of the game? It could be, I guess. It is impossible for me to possess such a useful and convenient ability. In my previous life, the developers told me he was and would be the weakest villain in the game until his death.¡± His words made him irritate when he recalled he was underestimating his own self after all. Thinking everything related to his life made him unable to grasp the real intention of the self-proclaimed God. ¡±Jeez, I hate to admit this character I possess is the worthless shit I ever get.¡± Scratching his left chin while thinking about the trouble, he let out a sigh of disappointment.


    Looking around the room, he saw some books underneath his table. He stood up and picked it up. Reading the title of the book ¡°The tragic story of an unwelcomed hero¡±, he unsightly recalled another memory. His mind spun and engulfed by darkness. In his eyes, a young boy and a black shadow lied down under the tree, listening to the leaf music by the shadow. The shadow wore a noble black suit and had a long hair tied like a tail. The young boy was reading the same book he picked up. When the young boy saw his astral body, he gave a wave. The shadow disappeared; making Hermes return to his senses. He was surprised by what he saw earlier and his body became fatigued. His mind and body somehow felt something terrible. He found himself lay down on the floor.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on.. ? Aaargh¡­ my head¡± He tried to stand up but his legs weakened and collapsed.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of illness he experiencing. But the memories kept appearing at his mind multiple times. Refusing his head to hear thoughts and another memory, he defied all of it and referred them as delusions. However, whenever he closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t forget everything. Asking himself ??????????If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Hang on, what are those things keep appearing in my head? Who are those people anyway? Jeez, this is not good.


    He exceeded fought and endured the pain, however, some sort of magic kept it to rewind inside his brain. If he kept distance himself from these things, he might be ended up in his craziest state. Since Justin hadn¡¯t found and remained missing, a lot of memories kept pounding back to him. He assumed it was just a peculiar symptom of psychotic disorder.


    ¡°This is just a game. I possessed this body of Hermes Archnemesis so this is just an avatar for a VR game, right? That Stump G, he must be a developer. Maybe¡­ maybe, my body got kidnapped and they set me up. Put me in a container so no one can even find me. Right¡­. Right¡­ this is¡­ just, a game¡­. A game¡­.¡± Hermes said another word against his will. In his current situation, clearing and freeing his mind from stress was impossible. But in an unknown type of skill, his pain had disappeared. He almost lost his mind from the severe headache gave by that strange power. He panted and checked his body.


    Hermes still refused the reality in front of him and kept denying what he experienced tonight. All he could foresee, he might impossible to find a way to come back to his original body. Now finally freed from the illness, he just realized something very common in the game. He hadn¡¯t tried to check his own character¡¯s stats. Since he woke up from this world, he hadn¡¯t tried to check his status. But, he decided to leave it aside for now and focused his mind in the real topic for now. Now, he was in this place, he must create a tentative solution to find out how can he solve his own accord.


    But¡­ how can I possibly find that moron? And what the hell is going on at me? Why am I keep pursuing for this shit? His mind spun and kneeled down. Crumbling from pain, Hermes pressed his heart as he couldn¡¯t believe was what he saying earlier.


    Hermes realized he was thinking nonsense once again. He lost to his own objective right away and tossed aside the book from his hands. He quickly punched himself to awake himself.


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s hurt! Alright, I¡¯m back once again.¡± Rubbing his cheeks being hit, he then stared at the book.¡±That thing, it must be a curse, I presumed. Thank goodness, I was able to release myself from my wrath. In order to play this one, I must act according to my character¡¯s will. Now, where am I again? Aah, I was thinking of avoiding to attract attention and preventing myself to be caught by the citizens of this village. Aaaah shit, because of those memories, I lost my temper and I just realized I¡¯m losing at the same page right now. All I need to do was to find out where that bastard went to? Why did I even think about those theories back then?¡± Hermes was confused at what¡¯s gotten to him. He acted like a child when he spoke something like this universe. He was starting to realize he was acting differently from his usual behavior.


    He shook his head, ¡°Oh boy, I must make sure that I won¡¯t be absorbed in this situation. That book,¡± He narrowly averted his eyes and clicked his tongue. ¡°I won¡¯t touch it again. It gave me a bad experience that I would surely never forget. It gave me a shivering fear and hopefulness. I will tell the waitress to throw it away from my room once she comes back. Now,¡± he put his right hand under his chin, ¡°let¡¯s return to our plan and set my objectives in proper procedure. First, how can I even erase my name in the list of the most hated person in this village? Second, where the heck Justin went to? Aaaagh, Justin, where the heck did you go? Damn it, it¡¯s hard to think for the solution if you don¡¯t even have any slight idea in this universe. I need to return to the Fifth district and investigate the place. Last, how can I even live without magic? I don¡¯t have the key for my success though. Also, there are a few things I observed. First, I can read and write well. Although I came from the original world, I should be able to understand their words. But how? Second, I can speak fluently and I could easily grasp what¡¯s the other people are talking to. Although it should be in English, we¡¯re speaking in the original language of this world in Italian. Third, the currency is a little bit different from the game, Luxer is the primary setting in the market. If I compared it in real life, the approximate equivalent of its amount is Euro instead of Yen in our previous world. So everything in this world is much more expensive to live in. As expected to the fantasy world, your life won¡¯t get too easy to participate in. I blame the community in these factors. The world is cruel and unequal!¡±


    Now, Hermes smoothly created his own path in order to prevent his death flag. Nonetheless, he must act cautiously in order to finish this up because he didn¡¯t know exactly why he was summoned in this world. All he knew exactly, he was forced to be transferred in this universe.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so confused so much! Aaagh! I don¡¯t like to live in an alternate world though. It is supposed to be taken by kids and NEETS! I hate this crap! Oh great, I forgot, I became a NEET also during my middle school to high school too. Aaaargh! I am one of them too!¡± Hermes lost his temper and hammered his bed by his hands to release his anger.


    *Cough*, now, he started to scratch everything he listed in order to settle things down. But for now, he needed to rest his mind and waited for the waitress for his dinner.


    However, the waitress took a long time to call him. He just decided to lay down on his bed, using his arms as his pillows. He closed his eyes and after a few minutes, Daliah came in, she called his name several times but Hemes has roughly slept. Unluckily, he wasn¡¯t able to eat his dinner.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 14

    January 2, 1811 A.D.


    5:20:11 AM


    Hermes opened his eyes, realizing he sleep too long. He rolled down in the bed and fell down on the floor. A loud sound produced from the hard impact. Luckily, he didn¡¯t bother and woke up the neighbors and renters. Rubbing his chin being hit earlier, he stood up and quietly looked around.


    ¡°Ooooh ooh, ouch, this going to take a while to heal.¡± He murmured, wearing his mask and eyeglasses. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s start to search for Justin today. That bastard will be going to be punished if I ever find him.¡± Cracking his arms, he went outside of his room.


    As he walked from the stair, he sniffed the harmonic and pleasant aroma of fine dishes. He followed the scent towards the kitchen and found a beautiful woman, humming while preparing the foods in the table. The girl wore a beautiful blueish blouse and white apron. Removing her hairnet, her hair followed the gust of wind from the east, making Hermes stun at his position. Taking two spins to get some peppers, she saw Hermes watching her. She stopped and covered her face in embarrassment. She turned around and ran away from the scene before Hermes could say a word, ¡°... Good morning¡±.


    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with her? What¡¯ a girl¡¯s name again? Hmm¡­ ah.. her name was Daliah. Yeah, it¡¯s Daliah, I presumed.¡± His stomach growled and he found the meal in the table. ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t mind to let me eat this. It¡¯s breakfast anyway.¡±


    The young Don sat down and prepared himself. As he grabbed his spoon and took a portion of meat by his fork, a huge glowing liquified purple hand appeared behind his back and stole the portion of his food when he sneezed. Hetook a bite but no meat was swallowed.Confused he began to take another one but suddenly when he was going to pick the glass of water from his side and the pitcher to pour the glass, the food in his plate had disappeared, making him jump in surprise.


    "What the hell? Where''s my food?"


    Hermes quickly sat downand began to do the same thing he did earlier.His hunger tempted him to taste one however, he tried his best control his glutton. The sweet smell and aroma were stronger to stop that he ended up to pick one. He started to taste the chicken. His mind burst as in his body flew in-universe. The sensation of the meat he ate made him pick more. But suddenly,something tapped his right shoulder, letting himself to check his back from his right and when he turned the dishes were already eaten.He made a conclusion that he already ate everything since he felt no hunger at all. The next one he grabbed the plate of chicken.


    ¡°Oooh great, this chicken meat has a good texture and whenever I bite it, it was like I¡¯m just eating an expensive French cuisine. But my cooking is tastier than this. Oh my, what else she made?¡± Hermes continued to eat the foods prepared without caring who might be the other people will join him.


    ¡°Phew, I think I eat a lot of this. Such delicious food she makes here. She earns my respect for that.¡± Hermes said, patting his stomach. The liquified hand suddenly sensed an approaching person,returning itself behind its host.


    ¡°M-M-Mr. Aljen, what have you done?¡± a familiar voice came in from the kitchen. Hermes turned around to find the person and he found Ms. Daliah in the corner. Holding a tray in her shoulder, she was surprised at what she witness.¡±Where is your manners, Mr. Aljen? Why did you eat those meals in the table? Such an unforgivable act you made today!¡± Her anger made her to point her tray towards Hermes who was stayed normal in the place.


    ¡°Ooh, sorry, I just can¡¯t barely keep watching these foods in the table so I decided to eat this.¡± Hermes replied, standing up from his sit. ¡°I will go head outside now, Ms. Daliah. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay this. But my cooking skills is far more better than yours.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ you must stay!¡± Daliah grabbed his arm. ¡°You won¡¯t get away from this area. Because you eat all of this, you must take responsibility to remake another one!¡±


    ¡°Eeeh? You¡¯re kidding me? I¡¯m fifteen year old boy though, I don¡¯t have any experience to make one. I don¡¯t even cook in my entire life.¡± Hermes replied, trying to release his arm from her grip. Opposed to his compliment earlier, he was trying to escape from the job.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! You said earlier you¡¯re cooking skill was better than mine. Then prove me wrong! There is still 2 hours before the customers arrives in this inn. You have to cook more than these dishes prepared in the kitchen. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t compensate nor need to pay you ate earlier. That¡¯s the payment. Don¡¯t hesitate to cook it!¡± Daliah released his arm and leave the room.


    ¡°W-w-wait! What the heck? Did you just hear what I just said earlier? I don¡¯t even know how to cook!¡± Hermes scratched his head and let out a sigh because of this mess he made. ¡°What should I do?¡± Hermes turned his sight the other side of the kitchen. He recalled the beautiful girl recently.


    Oooh, I thought Daliah was supposedly the one who cook in this place. Why the heck that girl cooked the dishes in this kitchen anyway? Hmm¡­. oh boy, I don¡¯t care.


    Who cares about that? Crap, I must cook another breakfast ? Why the heck did I eat all of these? Aaargh! Damn it, because of my curiosity, my appetite didn¡¯t restrain myself!


    Darn, two hours before the customers arrive in this inn, huh. What should I make then? Crap! There is another way to finish this, right? Jeez, I am not going to lie but this is going to be difficult to do. However, I accept her challenge. I¡¯m a man who won¡¯t let myself to get defeated by something like this. I must not back down. But¡­. there is a big problem here¡­. Opposed from his original character information, the original Hermes was not a good chef! If they find out Hermes cook, it will only trigger an another strange phenomenon that will definitely change the plot once again. C¡¯mon, c¡¯mon, c¡¯mon, Hermes, think, think, think¡­. Ops, yeah I totally forgot, I am using right now my real name in the previous world. I¡¯m now referred as ¡°Aljen¡±. They won¡¯t even know who I am. But man, what should I do? I don¡¯t like to show my skills in this inn but Ms. Daliah will get angry if I don¡¯t do this.


    *Sigh*. Hermes grabbed the white apron hanging in the cabinet and gathered up all the available ingredients in the room. All he needed to do was to follow the proper instruction he could recall from his previous world. A lot of varieties of different dishes emerged and appeared in his mind when he closed his eyes. He grasped everything and concentrated in his job. He didn¡¯t know exactly how he did managed to picture those things however, preparing a good and healthy breakfast to the customer was all he cared about.


    Two hours later, Hermes was almost done.


    Suddenly ??????????


    ¡°Umm, uh¡­ excuse me... what kind of dishes did you prepared?¡± Daliah came in, couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.


    ¡°Oh hello again, Ms. Daliah. I¡¯m preparing a food. Ummm.. do you want to taste them?¡± Hermes replied, slicing the cabbages into pieces. ¡°You told me to make a breakfast, right? So here it is.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­, you told me earlier that you don¡¯t even cook. But look, everythings is already done. You¡¯re a talented cook. You prove to me that you¡¯re better than me. The aroma is more¡­. Oh my¡­ never mind. T-T-The customers are here now. Please help me to give these to all of them.¡± Daliah one by one picked up the dishes in her tray and moved outside.


    ¡°Huh? Crap, she didn¡¯t even let me finish to make a soup and now ordering me to serve the customers¡­ now.. Jeez, alright. I¡¯ll give her a hand for now.¡±


    As he moved outside, he saw a lot of different faces inside the inn. There was a bald one with one-eyed patch, a lot of children playing around in the table, a mother with her baby and an familiar face in the second table near the window.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Ms. Ilona? ¡­ Why?¡± Hermes astonished as he saw Ilona in the area. She noticed his presence and waved her hand towards him. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Daliah got mad as she saw Hermes remained in his position while watching the customers. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Aljen? Please serve those dishes to the customers immediately!¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh, umm, right.¡± Hermes followed her order and proceed to his forced job. He was bewildered in the moment she said those words.


    What happened to the timid and wary behavior she showed to me? She become more bold type of person that forcing me to assist her around.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, send another one in the first and fourth table quickly.¡± she pointed to the next table in the fourth row.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, those plates are not for kids that¡¯s for another one in the fifth table. Quick change it to small one.¡± she pointed to the right side near the old couples.


    ¡°... Uh, umm, right¡­ Right on it, Ma¡¯am.¡± Hermes obediently followed in panic.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, I told you already that¡¯s not a black seasoning. The other one is what the customer¡¯s prefers to. Go get some green seasoning and put it in the plate of table Six.¡±


    ¡°... What¡¯s the difference? Everything has the same color. And --¡±


    Her firm eyes made him to gulp his saliva and hesitate to answer back.


    ¡°Where the heck is that black seasoning?¡±


    After the bloody and tiresome quest he unwillingly accepted, he took a rest in the corner near the manager¡¯s desk. The manager moved closer him and offered him a drink.


    ¡°You look so tired so take this blue herb drink to remove the stress from your body. By the way, thank you, Mr. Aljen. You help us to serve the customers very¡­ well. Even though the foods prepared was different from the original, you¡¯ve managed to please them. A lot of customers wanted to come back and tasted your food again.¡±


    Hermes picked up the glass and lowered his head as a sign of thanks. The manager was glad at his response.


    Unbeknownst, he was watching by every customers and bewildered at his appearance. A little girl asked to her mother why he wore something unpleasant but her mother explained not to bother to ask; she didn¡¯t know the answer as well.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen¡­.¡± Daliah called him.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ ?¡± Hermes stood up and gave the glass to the manager in cold feet. ¡°... What is it, Ms. Daliah?¡±


    ¡°Please come over here. There is something I want to converse to you¡­ privately. Please get yourself in the kitchen.¡± Daliah averted her eyes when they made an eye contact.


    Hermes shook his head and replied, ¡°Oh sure, uh, I as well, something¡­ to ask to you.¡± Hermes moved inside the kitchen afterwards.


    Daliah returned to her timid and wary characteristics. Her hands pressed to each other and she shook terribly. Hermes just let out a sigh and scratched his head. He just laid his back in the wall and crossed his arms in his chest.


    He asked, ¡°Ms. Daliah, what do you want to talk?¡±


    Her eyes opened wide because of shock and replied timidly, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I.. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°... W-W-What? I was¡­ gonna..¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize to me. I was at fault at all. After all, it was a good experience to serve everyone in the first place. Thanks for that, I was able to show everyone what I¡¯ve got.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ everyone keeps telling you look strange because of your looks.¡± Daliah quietly whispered to herself.


    ¡°Huh¡­ ? They said those things behind my back? Unforgivable...¡±


    Daliah panicked, ¡°No no no, not like that.¡±


    ¡°Ooh boy, that¡¯s going to happen.¡± He tapped his forehead in displeased.


    ¡°No no no. You have no right to punish those people. I want to ask why you still wear that mask. And - what¡¯s wrong? Why are you laughing?¡±


    Hermes laughed and spoke, ¡°Naah, just leave it aside. Sorry, I just wanna see your face like that. You look seriously terrified when I first entered here. You¡¯re smile turned pale when you saw my strange appearance. Now, look at you, you return to your usual self.¡±


    Her chin turn red and she covered her face to prevent him to see more. Hermes just continued his laugh until she answered back to stop.


    ¡°Please¡­ stop it, Mr. Aljen. Please...¡±


    ¡°Oh boy, alright. Ms. Daliah. I have something to ask for you.¡±


    ¡°... Yes, what is it then?¡±


    ¡°I was gonna ask if you saw a man wearing a butler suit in this area. He has a blonde hair and elegant unforgivable face. Have you seen someone like that?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ I saw a lot of people with the same hair color but I haven¡¯t seen anyone with butler suit. Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°My companion and I got separated yesterday. I tried to find him in the area he went to.¡±


    Ms. Daliah held his hand and shievered. ¡°Please¡­ can you do ¡­ something in your mana...¡± she asked, pointing the mana.


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Hermes unaware about her question, his aura dispersed.


    ¡°N-Nevermind¡­ now it¡¯s gone. My fear has disappeared as well.¡±


    Hermes was still unaware of what she mean. He didn¡¯t knew that his mana had been spread across his body and came out since last night. The pressure made her fear his presence. Daliah had an [Aureal] magic, a type of skill that gave the user the ability to see the aura and mana of its target.


    ¡°That will lessen the abnormality.¡± she said, smiling of relief.


    ¡°What do you really mean, lady?¡±


    ¡°I have an ability to see someone¡¯s aura. I saw darkness in your body but there was pure white innocence in your eyes.¡± she explained.


    ¡°Wait¡­ an aura. I¡¯m a magicless user though. I¡¯m just an ordinary man.¡± he said, telling the truth.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± she covered her mouth by her right hand. ¡°People hiding their identities must be preserve nowadays. Are you a convict, criminal or a fugitives from other nation?¡± she felt pity on him. He wiped out her tears from her eyes when she imagined his hard work to escape from cruel world.


    ¡°No fucking no! The answer is no. I¡¯m a merchant came from ¡ª¡±


    She covered his mouth by her hands. ¡°Sssh¡­ I know.. I know¡­ You¡¯re just a person who have an objective. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± she gave him a wink, making to blush.


    This girl¡­.


    ¡°By the way, if you have time. Come back here at 12:00 pm. There are customers willing to pay for your dishes.¡± she gave him the list of the schedule of his job.


    ¡°Wait what? Hey lady, I haven¡¯t agree to work with ¡ª¡±


    She covered his mouth again. ¡°Sssh¡­ You¡¯re a good cook. We need a professional chef in our inn. I¡¯ll let you go if lend us your skill. I¡¯ll pay you large some of money as well.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, this is too much and complicated. Miss Daliah, I have a mission. A mission to preserve my future. I need to find my servant first.¡± he said.


    She puffed and gave in. ¡°Alright¡­ you win. I can¡¯t even pursue you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Daliah, you¡¯re cute and persuasive person. Use your charm to attract more customers and practice more to improve your cooking skills if you want to surpass mine. Try to research more delicate and rare dishes to enhance your knowledge. That¡¯s one of the qualities to highly sustain this kind of business.¡±


    She clinged his arm. Her smooth chest touched his skin. She smiled at him and gave him a flick in his forehead.


    ¡°Ouch, hey lady, Miss Daliah, remove your filthy body away from me. Your chest¡­ your chest. Aaagh!¡± he couldn¡¯t release his arm and pushed her away.


    ¡°Smooth,right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± he smiled but returned to his senses, ¡°No, fucking no! Release me lady!¡±


    ¡°Ssh, you¡¯re disturbing the customer. Don¡¯t yell.¡± she flicked his forehead once again. ¡°You tell me to use my charm right? Here it is.¡±


    ¡°I told you earlier. Use that in the competent person except for me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­, alright then.¡± She released him and turned around. ¡°You may take your leave. I¡¯ll be waiting for your return. You have one job to do though.¡±


    ¡°Hey, i told you. I¡¯m a customer as well. I¡¯m a renter here.¡±


    ¡°Sure sure¡­ But I swear, you¡¯re going to be a good husband in the future because of your special talent. I promise to keep my mouth shut and won¡¯t tell anybody about your identity.¡± she went outside and leave him alone inside the kitchen.


    ¡°Weird girl. What does she mean by that? I thought she was a normal person. I guess you¡¯ll never know a person if you don¡¯t talk with them personally.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 15

    After Hermes impressed the manager, customers and excused himself from the waitress, he went outside to continue his searching. He started to check the clinic where Justin parked the car. When he arrived, it was covered with a wardrobe. He removed the cover and looked for anything useful in its back. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find anything that could help him. He returned the cover and leave the place. He then went to several stores such as candy shop, parlor and anything he thought Justin like.


    When Hermes tired of searching for his whereabouts, he took a rest under a tree. Drinking the bottle of water he bought earlier to ease his fatigue, he closed his eyes. ¡°Damn it, where the heck Justin went to yesterday? I ordered him to buy me some snacks but he didn¡¯t come back. But¡­ the shadow I saw back then and the strange shit I¡¯ve experienced why it always appeared out of nowhere?¡± he muttered.


    When mustered up his strength, he continued his main objective. He went to the place where they last met. Peeking on underneath of the bench, he saw a paper stuck in one of the middles of its line. He picked up the paper. When he read the contents, his forehead struck by a light beam.


    Hermes opened his eyes and found himself in a deserted place. The gust of wind made him feel chilled. When he looked around, there was one table and two chairs on the opposite side in the middle of nowhere. There were no borders, ceilings nor walls around the place. He found himself stepping above the surface. He had no clue how he got summoned in this dimension.


    ¡°Take a seat, Hermes.¡± The familiar voice he heard angered him.


    ¡°Stump G! Now I finally can kill you, you bastard! Where are you?¡± Hermes looked around and searched for him.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Stump G? Really? Haha... hah!¡±


    The sunlight lightened the table like a spotlight, pointing to sit down in one of the chairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh! Where the fuck are you right now?¡± Hermes grasped his fist tightly, readied to punch the face of Stump G.


    ¡°Words, my child, your words. Watch your words, you¡¯re already in my Citadel. Don¡¯t speak foul words inside my domain. Or else, you will get punished. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t follow my warning.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What the f¡ª¡± Hermes'' mouth had been sealed by unknown magic. His mouth was zipped by a tape. ¡°Hmm mm mm mm m mm m mm m m¡­. Mm mm.¡± he tried to remove the thing in his mouth but it won¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Stop struggling, my child. We won¡¯t be able to talk properly if you don¡¯t stop doing that.¡± Even he warned him, Hermes still resist. ¡°Just accept my truce, please.¡±


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm,¡± he meant ¡®Never, you bastard!¡¯. ¡¯Hermes¡¯ body was forcefully dragged to the chair and sat down. His arms and legs were tied by silver tightly. He screamed so loud but no one can hear his call except the host.


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, my child. Stop resisting and moving already. You¡¯re just making hard for you to have peace inside your heart. Just forgive me already.¡± He asked, offering him a cup.


    I won¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t! Wait a minute, my voice? Oooh, I can hear my voice through my mind. Hehe, even you covered my mouth, you can¡¯t stop my mind. I¡¯ll tell you, you son of a ¡ª Guahahahaha!  Two big hands appeared behind him and it tickled his body. Hermes begged him to stop.


    Where the heck these hands came from? Stop it! Stop it, already! Guwhahahahaha! Please¡­.. stop¡­. it!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them stop¡­ in three conditions, my child.¡±


    What? Show me your face already, darn it! Guahahahahah Please ¡­. Stop this ¡­ Guhahahaha.


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, just agreed with it. You don¡¯t want to pee in your pants, right? C¡¯mon, c¡¯ mon, c¡¯ mon, my child. Don¡¯t be so conceited about yourself. You won¡¯t even win against those hands. Just agree to my offer. You don¡¯t have a choice anyway. First, let¡¯s talk properly. I will let you go afterward.¡±


    You evil menace! Guahahaha¡­. Alright¡­ alright ¡­ alright¡­! I agree! I agree!


    The huge hands and the ropes including the seal disappeared. Hermes held his pained parts, rubbed them and when the pain is gone, he talked back.


    ¡°You imbecile! Why¡¯d you need to do that?¡± he asked, sitting in cross-leg.


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, child. We already agreed to talk first right?¡± The huge hands appeared, making Hermes gulp.


    ¡°Y-yes, we agreed. Forgive me, you... punk¡­¡± he replied, shrugging to keep his anger to burst out.


    ¡°You¡¯re already forgiven. Now, let¡¯s talk about this one then.¡±


    ¡°What? Am I the one who should be forgiven? Unbelievable. Alright, what do you want with me then?¡± he asked.


    A picture appeared on the table. Hermes picked it up and looked at the back of the photo.


    ¡°What¡¯s this thing doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm? This? This is the picture of your servant¡¯s body.¡±


    The young Don petrified when looking at it."And, he was captured?What the heck did you do to him?¡± He hammered the side of his chair, angrily.


    Stump G sighed. And he muttered, "What a troublesome man." The huge screen appeared where Justin was seen awful and injured, but there were some censored images of who was the person responsible for his capture. "Accusing me of such evil is unacceptable. I didn¡¯t do anything to him. Believe it or not, I won¡¯t do such a thing. I¡¯m the fairest among everyone. You¡¯re servant had been defeated by an enchantress. He was trapped and sealed from the place I can''t reach.¡± explained Stump G, showing more photos related to the topic.


    ¡°Keeping yourself safe from accusation." The young Don clenched his teeth, folded his arm while looking at the images on the screen. "Is this kind of treatment not considered as one of the evil deeds.Unbelievable, a certain person like you who was telling me that he''s a God couldn''t even have any idea where he was. You''re just a fake and self-proclaimed individual. So who was it? Who''s the person responsible to his capture? I know you, so don''t lie.¡±


    Stump G giggled, and he answered. ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, I give you a short briefing. He encountered a group of mobs. They are from a powerful family residing on this island.A mysterious person wearing a blue cloakdefeated him. re from your rival family, after all.¡± he showed an image of the symbol a certain logo.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Hermes was surprised and petrified when he recognized the logo.


    ¡°What? Do you mean the Verdugo Family? That''s not good news. That family must not be there after 3 years. But how? Don¡¯t tell me..." His face dropped a lot of sweat, trembling in fear where his feet were stomping the floor so much. "Oh man, is that family readied to invade the village?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ technically yes. You still have five hours to save them.¡± replied Stump G, showing a countdown for the upcoming event that he was not fond to join in.


    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re kidding me? Five hours, my ass. That¡¯s three years quicker than I thought. The invasion of the Verdugo Family should start when the love and captured targets of all-female protagonists that man named Arata Kingsman, asked for the assistance to end my family lineage. Crap, another trouble to face this time. What is happening to this world? Sh-, I mean, anyway, what kind of magic did they used to him? That moron won¡¯t fall easily if he didn¡¯t face a powerful foe. Also, look at his disgusting face, he was dreaming something weird.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± he quickly replied.


    ¡°Well, he is currently dreaming about your conquest of Italia. This character is an interesting fellow, you know. Killing thousands of innocent lives, burning the town into ashes and making Italia in the verge of chaos and injustice, he was really an opportunistic person to foresee your goals in the future. You¡¯re lucky, you still have that loyal servant.¡±


    Didn¡¯t I said I don¡¯t want to hear it.


    Hermes shivered when he heard about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything anymore about that. It¡¯s entirely your fault that I possess this weak character. But why? Why him?¡±


    ¡°Weak?¡± he laughed, making him be confusing. ¡°You think your character was just an ordinary and worthless person. Whatever, I¡¯ll let you discover those things when the time has come.¡±


    ¡°I already knew my future and the end of my life. Hermes Archnemesis is just a wimpy and magicless man, eh. I want to know why? Why him?¡±


    ¡°Ooh, you really want to know why?¡±


    ¡°Daah¡­ Of course, I am!¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­. because you asked me to?¡±


    ¡°Huh? But ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ second condition, don¡¯t question me while I¡¯m talking and explaining things.¡±


    ¡°Sh- I mean c¡¯ mon really? That¡¯s against my free will anyway?¡±


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s focus on your new mission. I summoned you in this place because I am asking you a big favor. To save your servants and the people of Neue Village. I want you to use your knowledge from your world to help them out from the upcoming invasion of the Verdugo family.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why the plot of invading the village have to start so early. Unbelievable, don¡¯t tell me when you summoned me in this world, a lot of bugs came in and you can¡¯t fix it, right? Are you retard? Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ let¡¯s say there¡¯s a little bit of virus affected the whole setting of this world when I tried to download it and make it real like the original world last billion years ago. Let¡¯s take it aside¡­ I heard your prayers. You wanted to live free and ended your misery last eve. Now, I know you. You¡¯re the deepest ambition in your life. You wish to clean your name, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ but¡­ don¡¯t change the subject. You just avoiding my question but where did you hear that?¡± Hermes averted his eyes to the other side, avoiding to see his embarrassment of being heard by the person he hated the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m a God after all. As I said, don¡¯t question me while I¡¯m talking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the self-proclaimed God! Stump G!¡±


    ¡°Hoho~, that¡¯s a good name. Keep calling me like that. That¡¯s a good name.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sound too happy ¡®bout that. I¡¯m mocking you!¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s keep on the right track. I want to tell you the third condition but I guess it won¡¯t suit to your ears so well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The third condition, I will create more conditions whenever I give you a mission. Sound like fun right?¡±


    ¡°What the heck? That¡¯s unfair!¡±


    The cup of tea floated in the air. ¡°By the way, have a drink for now. You look thirsty.¡±


    He picked the cup and smell the aroma. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t add anything in this tea, right?¡± he was punctilious in the cup.


    ¡°Of course, I add some good flavors.¡±


    He sighed and sip the tea. ¡°Hmm¡­ nice tea.¡±


    ¡°Good, now you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, now you¡¯re joking right now. I won¡¯t become one anyway. I¡¯m wimpy child, lol.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Alright, that¡¯s settle everything. I already tell you what you need to do. Think of it as my blessings, go back to your body now. Think of it as a quest, I¡¯ll give you rewards after you finish it. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°¡ª the fuck, Stump G! Wait! I have some questions you need to answer!¡±


    Hermes woke up from the bench. His return to his former body gave him a migraine and dizziness. He cursed him once again because of what he did to him earlier.


    Damn it, I want to know why I¡¯m seeing a lot of weird perceptions too.


    ¡°Damn it, this is why I hate that son of a bitch. But thanks to him, I have a hint what happened to my servant now.¡±


    Picturing the photo he saw earlier, a paper hit his face when a gust of wind passed through. When he took a glance, he saw the picture that Stump G showed to him.


    Damn it, you can just give it to me in a normal way.


    He punctiliously investigated the whole content of the photo. Justin¡¯s body was sleeping in the ground surrounded by dry grass and dirt. As he apprehensively check the place properly, he saw a red hair in the right side beside the other three shadows.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ a red hair, huh. Wait a minute¡­. That''s the same hair color and style I saw to that person. Yeah, I¡¯m sure it was him. The red-haired bandit! So, they are part of the Verdugo family, huh. Impossible, then why the heck they are here. Is Chief know about this? Disguising themselves as bandits but they are part of that mob. I won¡¯t let this to slide. However, I need to make sure I won¡¯t cause a commotion within this place. I need to do plan it well and work in secret.¡±


    He noticed a cup over the bench. Out of curiosity, he picked it up. He sniffed the aroma and he concluded, ¡°It¡¯s a tea. But how? Hmm.. what is this, a letter?¡± He read the content of the paper under the cup.


    It stated: ¡°Drink this cup.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean? He gave me a tea earlier and now this? What gives? Well whatever,¡± he drank the cup and threw it to the trash bin. Unaware of his body, red and blue electricity merged and became purple. Within his body, he became, even more, relax and calm. His eyes lighted in purple in one blink.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ nothing¡¯s really happening. Maybe, it was just an ordinary one.¡± he said.


    On his way, he had been spotted by July when she delivered the herbs in one of the clients. She recognized his mask and outfit. She told her twin brother that she saw him near the bench. The twins were happy so they decided to follow him, to thank him for what he did yesterday. Without their father¡¯s consent, they followed his tracks he went through.


    ¡°July, Troy, I have now your favorite candi - ¡± the Chief was stunned when he realized his twins had gone. He asked the client where did they go to. She said they ran to the western street, mentioning the spotted an acquaintance.


    ¡°No way¡­ that¡¯s the location of District 5. Hey, I need to use your phone. Right now. Now!¡± He grabbed the phone. ¡°Ubert, gather your men. My twins¡­. My twins went to the western street.¡±


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s where District 5 located.¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want your help. Take as many as you can.¡±


    ¡°But if we send a lot of men, the other district will -¡±


    ¡°Just make sure to leave some men.¡±


    ¡°Alright, chief. You got it.¡±


    Chief Zamor hanged the phone and went outside to follow the tracks of his twins, praying his children¡¯s safety and health.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 16

    Fifth District, Neue Fiona Village


    10:11:12 AM


    4 hours and 49 minutes left before the Invasion


    Hermes had finally reached the forbidden place. Checking the surroundings to make sure no one was around, he took a deep breath to gather a strength to take a step.


    ¡°Phew, this is hard. My heart pumps rapidly. Calm down, me. Calm down. This is not the time to feel fear. Darn it, this is my second time to return to this place. But seriously, there are no guards guarding this area. They¡¯d really need to put some work in this place. Gosh, I hate this quest. Curse you, Stump G.¡± he said, complaining in his current state.


    He cautiously walked in the street. Checking his sides and his back in vigilant, his face and body was covered by his sweat. He decided to check first the abandon building that had the same features and clues in the photo. Checking the back of the place, he found the dry grass and dirts, he saw a black sliced trouser in the surface and found a human-shaped body track.


    ¡°Seriously, am I investigating a crime scene in this place? Whatever, I finally found the place.¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a crack of twig behind him. He then jumped over and formed a defense stance.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourselves!¡± Hermes cautiously asked, preparing to face the person. Two shadows from the rear appeared.


    ¡°Umm¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, Big brother Aljen. We don¡¯t intend to scare you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry, Big bro.¡±


    Hermes let out a sigh of big relief when it was the twins. But he got mad because the twins told him they followed him in this district.


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry!¡± the twins lowered their head in unison.


    ¡°You guys. Why the heck are you guys doing here? I¡¯ll be dead if your father found out ¡®bout this.¡± Hermes asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry!¡± the twins lowered their head once again in unison repeatedly.


    ¡°Stop it. Please don¡¯t cry July. Please, wipe out your sneeze, Troy. Alright, alright, I already forgive you guys. Just please¡­ please stop making loud noise!¡± Hermes clicked his tongue and made his decision to abandon the investigation for now. He need to keep the twins out of the place before the mobs found them. However, the noise produced by the twins heard by one of them. He heard the footsteps of one group coming to their place. Hermes had no other options but to drag the twins further from the place and hide themselves behind the bushes.


    ¡°Sssh, keep quiet, you two. Don¡¯t make some noise.¡± Hermes asked, covering the mouths of the twins. Keeping themselves in low profile, his sweat dropped rapidly as the group approached the field.


    July and Troy embraced his waist tightly, making him unable to breath normally. But if he made a sound, the group of five men would find them. Hence, he just excessively endured the pain.


    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t find anyone here.¡±


    ¡°There is no one over here as well.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we found three feet tracks. One has a big one while the other two seems a children There are everywhere.¡±


    Shit, I forgot about that! If they follow our feet tracks in the muds, they will easily find us here. Shit, we¡¯re doomed!


    ¡°Follow this tracks, it will us to those people.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± he turned his attention to the gunshot.


    ¡°That¡¯s sound like a gunshot, sir.¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ another moron pulled a trigger by accident again.¡±


    The bald one wore a sharp glass lead his men. Following the tracks they created, they were almost two meters to their position. Hermes and the twins were in trouble. However, continuous gun fighting stopped them to peek at the bush.


    ¡°What was that?¡± the leader asked, turning around at the location of the sounds.


    ¡°It sounds like we¡¯re under attack by intruders.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Someone came in, pant on his knees.


    ¡°On your feet, soldier.¡±


    ¡°Sir, reporting in. The Village Chief and his men crossed the borders. One of men found them but he was killed in headshot when one of his colleagues shot him down. Our guards pulled out and decided to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°What? Are they nuts? That¡¯s against the contract that we signed with them last year. Are you telling me he violated the conditions that our Mistress made for them? That¡¯s crazy! This is a proclamation of war against us! Call our Sir Matheus, report this mess right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, listen up. We will going to reinforce our comrades. Tell the others to stop playing bandits now. We¡¯re now ready to proceed in Protocol A - Invasion of Neue Village. This is not a drill. I repeat this is not a drill. The Village Chief betrayed us. We don¡¯t know why he crossed the borders of this district but violating the contract is the outfit part we won¡¯t let slide¡­ let¡¯s move!¡±


    When the group disappeared, Hermes and the twins came out from their spot. Removing the leaves and dirts from their clothes, Hermes became furious at what he heard.


    ¡°Seems like your father exceed my expectations.¡± He said, helping the twins cleaned up.


    ¡°Big brother, I heard our father is in imminent danger. We need to help them before something bad happen to him.¡± July asked, pulling down his sleeves. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon. Stop it. We don¡¯t even have a weapon to fight them. Do you want us to go to that place with a handicap? They will kill us all instantly by those guns. Be thankful, we almost lucky we¡¯re saved from them. All we nee - hey, hey¡­ hey¡­ stop crying July.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡± July kicked his left knees, making him to grab the part she hit.


    ¡°Hey, wait up! Don¡¯t run. Hey Troy, stop your sister.¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re a hero when you saved us both from the demon wolf. You¡¯re just a coward!¡± Troy kicked his right knees, making him to fall in the ground.


    ¡°Hey, you two. Stop running to that direction. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Hermes explicitly said, trying to get up. ¡°For crying out loud, will ya?¡±


    Hermes followed the kids to prevent them to join in the battle. However, they disappeared on his sight. He clicked his tongue and kicked the tiny rock near him because of anger.


    ¡°Darn it. These kids are stupid. Stupid. Stupid! This is why I hate the most! They make my life miserable today.¡±


    When he took a step, he fell in the ground surprisingly. The ground he fell had ten meters above the ground. He opened his eyes and found himself inside a tiny cell room.


    ¡°Darn it, do I have a markin mybutt to experience this kind of unforeseenable unfortunate event?¡± He asked, standing up his upper body.


    As he removed the dust and dirts from his outfit, a beautiful voice came in through his ears.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± she earnestly asked, appearing from the dark side of the room. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A beautiful girl wore a maid uniform with a purple butterfly hairpin and barefooted. She had a beautiful white long ponytailed hair, smooth skin like a pure model and slender boy of a beautiful maiden.


    ¡°No way¡­.¡± Hermes said, looking at the face of the girl.


    Hermes concluded that the person he was meeting right now was one of the seven main heroines of the Mafioso. And her name was Zairena Camelia, same age as he was, childhood friend and the only love interest of Hermes Archnemesis.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Who might you be?¡± she asked, offering her right hand to help him.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡­. my¡­. My name is ¡­ My name is Aljen.¡± he replied, accepting her assist. Her smooth hand made him to gulp while slowly stood up. Her beauty tantalized him to never let her hand go. ¡°So¡­ so¡­ who might you be, Miss?¡±


    She quietly giggled when she noticed him getting nervous around her. She asked, ¡°May I ask first to you sir to let my hand go?¡±


    He was surprised and returned to his senses. ¡°Oh sure. Sure. Sorry. My bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. By the way,¡± she raised her hand to him waiting to make acquaintance. He immediately grabbed it once again. ¡±My name is Zairena Camelia, daughter of Zamor Camelia and Elionar Camelia. Nice to meet you, Aljen. You don¡¯t need to be too formal and afraid to someone like me. I know basic magic but I do no harm to the people like you I just meet today. Unless you¡¯re someone with the same caliber as the Don of this village ¨D Hermes Archnemesis. ¡± Hermes was astonished while she shook his hand. He gulped when he heard about it. Behind her smile, there was a hatred when she mentioned his name.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± He replied, releasing his hand from her.


    ¡°Hmmm, it appears you¡¯ve fell in the hole I digged last night. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive ¡®bout that.¡± she said, smiling at him. She then climbed up with her mud made ladder. She checked of how deep the hole he fell down.


    Wow¡­ am i lucky to fall in this miserable place, huh? Seriously, you moron. You need to fix your mindset about that. Darn it, why she¡¯s here?


    ¡°Wait a minute, why¡¯re you here in this place?¡±


    ¡°Ooh, I was captured during my lone journey to our home. I was held captive by the man named Matheus Dante, the Underboss of Verdugo family since the first day of January.¡±


    ¡°How unfortunate. You celebrated your New Year¡¯s Eve alone?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I celebrated it together with my young master. But that night, I didn¡¯t expect him to do something unexpected towards me.¡± She smiled, making Hermes curious when she mentioned the word master. ¡°He gave me a gift I couldn¡¯t forget and it still stuck inside my heart and mind.¡± She genuinely touched her lips and turned around from him when she noticed he was staring at her. ¡°¨D So because of what happened in that night, I made a letter of resignation and gave it to his loyal servant, my mentor ¡­. I couldn¡¯t help myself but to resign and leave that place immediately. The feelings I kept from him will come out if I didn¡¯t do that. Because I don¡¯t know what would happen between us if I stayed with him.¡±


    What the fuck she is telling right now? Who¡¯s that master anyway? The protagonist? But the Arata Kingsman is currently a slave in the mining company in Alps. I don¡¯t care about that one. All we need to do is to escape this place first. And whatever happens next, I need to make sure to save these morons and find my servant to help me out from this mess.


    But ¨D


    ¡°Hey, Miss Zairena. Hey, hey¡­.. Hey listen.¡± he asked, tapping her shoulder to get her attention.


    ¡°Y-Yes?¡± Miss Zairena replied, averted her eyes to Hermes.


    ¡°So that hole will help us get out of this cell, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Aljen. That¡¯s the purpose of that hole. With the help of the mud ladder I made, we might possible escape from this place.¡± she replied, smiling like an angel but it was not super effective at Hermes.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. I¡¯ll go first and then I¡¯ll give you a hand to climb up.¡±


    Looking at her feet, she was shoeless, covered by mud and dirt. The scratched underneath her feet looked painful. Zairena endured the pain for such a long time.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Aljen.¡± She lowered her head in curtesy.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Now, here we go.¡±


    Hermes climbed up in the mud ladder and came outside from the hole. He then helped out Miss Zairena to climb up. They successfully escaped from the cell.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ my right foot.¡± she said, holding the pain part.


    Oh man, that¡¯s terrifying wound.


    Hermes pulled out his two handkerchiefs and covered her feet as a temporary bandages.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She earnestly said.


    As she stood up from her spot, she lose balance but Hermes saved her from falling.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You need to be careful.¡±


    There hands held so tight and there eyes stared at each other. The gust of wind gave her beautiful hair to sway like a goddess like their time had stop to make them time to be in this state. Both of them blushed, their face getting closer and closer. But Hermes recalled she was one of the heroines of the Arata Kingsman, making them to avert his eyes and stepped away from each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re alright now.¡± He slowly pulled away his hands from her waist.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Aljen.¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re welcome. N-Now, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Man¡­. that was close. My heart and mind had stop functioning when I concentrated to her eyes so much earlier. Darn it. Now my troubles are getting worse and worse than before. First Justin, second the children and the villagers, and now this girl I must save from these morons. Aaaargh! More troubles to take care by myself. Curse you, Stump G!


    ¡°Stump G. How many hours do I have before the invasion. Give me a sign.¡± he murmured. Suddenly, a paper hit through his face. Zairena was surprised and moved closer to him to help him. He irritably removed the paper from his face and checked the content.


    It stated:


    Invasion of Neue Village


    4 hours and 19 minutes and 33 seconds (Time changed)


    3 hours and 22 minutes and 10 seconds (Time changed)


    1 hours and 11 minutes and 5 seconds left


    Break a leg, Break a leg, my child


    Hermes faced palm when he read the contents. He said, ¡°Curse you, Stump G!¡± Now, his burden became even deeper than before and out of his calculation. Another bizarre situation had arrived.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 17

    Fifth District Entrance Gate


    10:05:20 AM


    10 minutes before the clash


    Chief Zamor met his twenty four men in the gate. Armed with rifles and swords, everyone is waiting for their leader¡¯s order. He stepped forward and climbed up in the wall. He took a deep breath and began his speech.


    ¡°My fellow men, my twins entered the forbidden district. I don¡¯t know the reason but we must find them before the mobs find them. Before we go, I want to clarify that we must not kill and hurt anyone living in this place whether they are bandits or innocent civilians.¡± he said, grasping his hand tightly while looking at his men.


    ¡°But why sir? Whatever happen if the bandits tries to shoot us? Do you want us to get kill?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sir. This is a great opportunity to bring down those bandits and throw them out of this district for good.¡±


    ¡°No we can¡¯t. I already told you that we signed a contract with the leader of the trope.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ sir. We are ready to risk our lives to serve and protect the village. We¡¯re ready to take over the District 5. Right, everyone!¡± his companions raised their rifles in unison.


    ¡°Wait everyone, calm down. That¡¯s not the point of your early summon in this place. I am entrusting you all to search for my twins.¡±Chief Zamor didn¡¯t like their idea and he ordered them not to rush everything. Insisting them to calm down, his voice didn¡¯t reach their ears. They rushly marched inside the district, readied to vanquish anyone dare to stop them.


    He, who asked them for their assistance, gulped his saliva as he couldn¡¯t stop their wickedness and stubbornness. Ubert, his best friend, asked his help but he patted his shoulder instead, showing his defiance against his orders. He waved his head in refusal to make their decision to stop.


    ¡°Are you guys insane? We went to this place to search for my kids. This is not what I mean by calling you all!¡± Chief Zamor explicitly said, trying to stop his comrades.


    In the end, he was unable to stop them. Ubert lead his small troops and charged in spearhead. Chief Zamor had tried his best to change their mind but he was powerless.


    ¡°You idiots! That¡¯s not my order!¡± he yelled, grasping his arms tightly. He quickly ran to block their way. He was almost reach their front but he paused when he heard a gun shot.


    Bang!


    ¡°Nooo!¡± he screamed, witnessing the death of someone.


    One of his men shot the patrol guard of the District 5. His comrades had witness his brutal death. Chief Zamor quickly moved to the dying man. Carried his head from his lap, he asked him not to lose his consciousness. But the man had already passed away and didn¡¯t heard his words.


    ¡°You bastards! I told you not to dare kill anyone in this district.¡± Chief Zamor reproached the one who shot the bandit. ¡°Now, it¡¯s too late. We¡¯re all going to die! You hear me, we will going to die because of you!¡±


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m so sorry, Chief.. That¡¯s not what I - ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re all fools. Now we¡¯re all screw. Totally screw! We have to hide this body before -¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there.¡± Two bandits pointed a rifle in front of them. ¡°You son of bitches, you killed one of our own. You violate one of the agreements written in contract.¡±


    Chief Zamor¡¯s fear had finally happened. He slowly turned his eyes behind him, dropping a lot of sweat from his face in fear.


    ¡°No¡­ way!¡±


    ¡°Boys, kill them now.¡± Ubert took the first shot, hide himself behind the wood and ordered his men to grab their leader away from the openfield. Multiple shots of bullets exchanged in each sides. Wrecking and damaging some portion of materials in the field, the two sides continued to kill each other. Another group of men wore a black suit appeared and reinforced their comrades. ¡°Suppressing fire!¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ¡°We¡¯re just searching for my kid. We¡¯re just searching for my kid.. We¡¯re just searching for my kid. We¡¯re just searching for my kid. We¡¯re just searching for my kid. We¡¯re just searching for my kid. We¡¯re just searching for my kid.¡± Chief Zamor murmured, losing his mind because of his failure. He blamed himself for everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the other side. Take the Chief away from here. Understand?¡± Ubert ordered, dragging one of his men to take care of their Chief.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°No no no no no¡­. Please don¡¯t kill them all!¡± he lost his mind and unable to think. ¡°You need to find my children and immediately send the message to the villagers to commence an immediate evacuation from the place.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Chief?¡± Ubert asked.


    ¡°You need to get them out of this place! Right now! Before it¡¯s too late!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Tell me. I heard about this contract you¡¯ve signed with the bandits.¡± He grabbed his collar. ¡°Chief, what have you agree to this people? You told us that they won¡¯t touch anyone who won¡¯t dare to step in this place. We followed your request. But, how can be this bandits be able to make you scare like that. You¡¯re not that kind of person! Tell me, chief!¡± Ubert excessively asked, waving him to talk.


    ¡°They¡¯re not bandits.¡±


    ¡°Wha - They¡¯re not? I know you¡¯ve agreed for them to stay in this district with change of protecting us from the mercenary of Archnemesis. What are the exact details did you signed with them? If they¡¯re not a bandits then who are they? Spill it out!¡±


    Multiple gunshot hit in their place. They moved away further from it. The two men of the chief returned fire and killed the gunners hiding in the windows. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay.. Hear me out. I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Because of that filthy brat, I¡­ I¡­ signed a contract from his rival -¡±


    ¡°You fuckin¡¯ bastard,¡± he punched his friend, ¡°What have you¡¯ve done? You told us you hate mafia. Then why did you do that? The family you¡¯ve hired is more dangerous and cruel than that kid.¡±


    ¡°He kidnapped my daughter! What reason should I make? I need to make a decision. If you didn¡¯t let our man to shoot that guy, we might prevent this chaos.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± he punched him in the other side of his face, ¡°Stupid decision. That¡¯s the fucking reason, really? You¡¯re a fucking doting parent! I know the fucking reason too. Don¡¯t change the truth. She wasn¡¯t kidnapped afterall. She volunteered to work in that mansion. You already know she liked to do that for her own reason.¡±


    ¡°Like I care! Stupid!¡± Chief Zamor returned the favor and punched him too, ¡°My daughter has a bright future too. I don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want her to work with that bastard!¡±


    ¡°You stupid man!¡±


    ¡°You idiotic comrade!¡±


    The two old men continued to fight with fist whilst the men shot down every bandits coming to reinforce their comrades.


    ¡°Enough,¡± he panted and wiped out the blood from his mouth.


    ¡°Y¡¯ah. We better to stop now.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, you got me good there.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ much better to see you like that, Chief.¡±


    ¡°Stupid friend but thank you for your punches, I already wake up from that delusion. Like I ordered earlier, notify the guards in the village and evacuate everyone who can be salvage from their upcoming attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± two men ran away and disappeared in the bushes.


    ¡°Ubert, we need to find my kids too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡®bout that, chief. They¡¯re your kids after all.¡±


    Chief Zamor smiled and patted his friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well, then. Shall we kick these moron¡¯s ass until the end?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ But we¡¯re going to begin to lose some ammo..¡±


    ¡°Like I care. We¡¯re going to retreat step by step. Rotation method will apply in this kind of mess.¡±


    ¡°Alright, good to have you back to your senses, Chief.¡± His big smiled made everyone raised his comrade¡¯s morale, yelling ¡®yeah!¡¯ in unison.


    Near the Abandon House


    10:40:20 AM


    The sounds of the gunshot was still can be heard near the house. In the shattered place where no one can even dare to live, there were two opposite sex cautiously walking in the street. Hiding their presence to prevent catching attention, they sneakily crouched away from upcoming group of men armed with rifles in the area.


    What is happening right now? Who are those men? I thought this district held by bandits. Those gunshots are so massive. Is there a gun fight happening in that site?


    ¡°Hey, where are we going now? What are those sounds? Fireworks?¡±


    Hermes faced palm and asked her in deadpan, ¡°Really? You¡¯re totally airheaded person, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she tilted her head, unaware in what¡¯s he meant to.


    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t have any idea, as well. Wait a minute, why¡¯re you still here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to run away from this place?¡± Hermes asked.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I was curious where you¡¯ll head to. And I have a feeling we know each other.¡± she replied, wandering her eyes around. ¡°By the way, where are we right now? This place looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s look familiar in this place. This is District 5.¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oooh, this is district 5. The forbidden district.¡± she tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why¡¯re we here?¡±


    ¡°Gosh¡­ didn¡¯t I answer you earlier, lady? That¡¯s the 23rd question. Gosh, whatever¡­ Please. Never ask another question again. Let me tell you straight in your face. It¡¯s too dangerous for a lady like you to come with someone you just met earlier.¡±


    ¡°May I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± his anger had disappear when her pitiful eyes caught his glance. He sighed and gave in. ¡°Yes, of course you can but exlcuding my personal life.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hmmm? Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Is it a thing?¡±


    ¡°No, they are two little children. My plan have changed when they appeared. My first objective was to find my servant but my conscience forced me find those burdens.¡±


    ¡°Then who is that?¡±


    ¡°Wrong question, lady. Let me correct you from your question. You should ask like ¡®Who are they?¡¯ Well whatever, I¡¯ll give up. Y¡¯know, we¡¯re looking for these two little kids, an identical twins for specific detail.¡±


    Zairena stopped and covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell¡­. Can you tell me¡­ I mean¡­ can you repeat what just did you say?¡±


    ¡°The kids we¡¯re looking for? They are identical twins. One is a boy named Troy and the other girl is ¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª July, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ you got it right. Yes, you¡¯re correct about that. How did you ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Oh father, what have I done?¡± she kneeled down in sorrow and cried.


    ¡°Hey, hey, why¡¯re you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because they are here as well. I don¡¯t know what would happen if we won¡¯t be able to find them. It¡¯s my fault for letting me to escape from prison. Because of me, you¡¯re almost lose your sight to them.¡±


    Umm¡­. that was totally an accident, lady. You just made a big misunderstanding. I just totally met you by accident. That¡¯s all.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ if you keep following me, your life will be in danger. So, I insist for you to disappear from my sight.¡± he said, waving her away from his sight.


    ¡°Hu- ?¡± she cried and embraced him, making Hermes unable to breath. She pushed her away but she used her earth magic to chain him.


    ¡°I-I-I mean... what I mean is not to disappear entirely, lady. Just keep away from from me and saved yourself from this place. Return to your home and embrace your father and twins. But first release me right now. I can¡¯t breath!¡± he begged.


    ¡°How can I possibly go home if my twins are in danger as well. And the noise I heard, what are those things?¡±


    ¡°Really, lady? You don¡¯t even know the sound of guns?¡±


    When she heard his mock, she tightened his chain. She puffed her cheeks and moved her face closer to him. Hermes blushed when their eyes became closer.


    As expected to one of the seven heroines, she¡¯s stronger magic user from what I know. Damn it, I¡¯m so fucking useless in this situation. I was a fool to mock her. Damn it, she¡¯s cute but dangerous!


    ¡°Sure¡­ I know guns. They are kind of weapon to kill and hunt.¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on right now but hearing those exchanging gun fires, there might a fierce battle currently happening in that site. I¡¯ll let you come with me, but please.¡± he pointed the chains surrounding his body. She then released him and removed the dust from her skirt. ¡°We need to find your twins first before those bad guys catch them alive.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±She nodded in agree and followed him. Her cute smile gave him a nightmare and bad vibes.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 18

    10:43:32 AM


    200 meters away from the Gate


    Only ten men left in their side, Chief Zamor exhausted from running, leaned his body in the wall while reloading his rifle. Ubert was severely bleeding from his left shoulder but he kept shooting back from the assaulters.


    ¡°Chief, can you still fight? Damn, I got hit so badly.¡± he spits blood.


    ¡°Just keep your mouth shut. You¡¯re bleeding. Hey, give him the first aid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± His men assisted Ubert and bandaged his left shoulder to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Chief¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can still hold them off.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± he pulled up his collar. ¡°Just do what I say. Live!¡±


    ¡°Sir, there are movements coming from the left side.¡±


    ¡°What? Who are they?¡± he turned his attention and wandered his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, they are¡­ they are the twins!¡± his man said, pointing the two little kids who were covering their hears from the shoot out.


    ¡°What? What the heck are they doing here? Cover them both.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.!¡±


    The twins took cover in the barrel but the thing had almost wrecked and lost its upper body.


    ¡°Father!¡± July asked, begging for them to be saved.


    ¡°Help us, father!¡± Troy yelled, covering themselves from rapid fire.


    ¡°Cover them both. Don¡¯t let my twins be killed!¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡±


    In the other side, the enemies were advancing in their location.


    ¡°Take the kids. Don¡¯t let them get escape from our field!¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡± his men replied in unison. They rapidly gave their opponents heavy damage in their hiding spot.


    Two men of the Verdugo family captured July and Troy. One of them got hit in his head and died. The forces of the family returned fire and covered their comrade.


    ¡°No,¡± he was desperately going to follow them but Ubert stopped him. ¡°What are you doing? My kids! My kids!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry, Chief. I don¡¯t want to lose another one in our village. Please retreat for now.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But!¡±


    ¡°No buts! Chief, you¡¯re our only hope to defend this village. Please reconsider first before you act. Don¡¯t let your emotion overwhelm yourself. It is your responsibility as the Chief. There are lot of people sacrificed to let you escape in this place. We must create a plan to save this place before your kids!¡±


    ¡°Darn it!¡±


    ¡°Sir, we must close the gate now.¡±


    The remaining group of Chief Zamor had withdrawn back to the Gate of District 4. In the response of the enemies, the reinforcement of the village to aid their group appeared. They shot every single one who tried to cross the borders. When the group of Chief Zamor went in, his men closed the gate.


    ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡±Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°We need to contact, Sir. Matheus. Report this situation. ASAP!¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sir, ¡± he saluted, ¡°What should we do to this kids?¡± carried the unconscious twins in his arms, he waited for his next instruction.


    ¡°Bring them to the prison next to their sister. Let them be reunited to their long lost elder. Now the time has come. We must follow the protocol.¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡± He ran away and disappeared.


    The red-haired guy removed his bandana and the seal in his right shoulder. An emblem of the Verdugo family and the red logo of his rank ¡®Caporegime¡¯ appeared.


    ¡°I, who was ranked above Soldiers, Patioche Woale, will offer this honor to our lady. Glory for the family! Glory to Lady Verdugo! Make this village ours!¡± He saluted by raising his hand,. Following his example, his men saluted at once.


    ¡°Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo!¡±


    ¡°Now fire at will!¡±


    The battle continued and blood flowed in every surface of the land in both District. Exchanging non-stop gun fighting, each sides loss counts of their casualties.


    Abandon White Mansion


    Secret Underground Tunnel


    10:53:33 AM


    Inside his room, there was a trace of mud and dirt. A huge emblem of Verdugo family hanged behind his chair. The phone ranged beside his desk, he picked up and answered the call.


    ¡°This is Matheus Dante. Who¡¯s calling?¡± he politely asked.


    ¡°Sir, emergency. The villagers violated the contract. In response of their wrongdoing, we proceed to act in accordance with the protocol. We¡¯ve lost a lot of men from the surprise attack they made. We¡¯re asking for permission to conduct the next phase.¡±


    ¡°Oooh¡­.¡± he lay down in his chair and stretched his arms while his phone hanged in his neck. ¡°So early to happen. That unexpectedly turns of event.¡± he rubbed his chin and held his phone. Tapping on his desk by his fingers, he smirked. ¡°Well¡­ proceed to the plan. Capture the place. Kill anyone who opposed you.¡±


    ¡°But sir, we can¡¯t enter. The entire village appeared to commence a total lockdown.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­. Ummm¡­ uh, eh, uh, um...¡±


    ¡°Sir.. ?¡±


    ¡°Just siege it.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡± he saluted and left the place.


    ¡°Assistant! Assistant! Assistant, I need you!¡±


    A man knocked twice before he entered his room.


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±


    ¡°Assistant, call the Capos.¡±


    ¡°Sir, all?¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­Naah, forget ''bout it.I change my mind. Call one capo near to this site. Make sure only one. I don¡¯t want to call the other three for this. We need men to protect our mistress. We¡¯ll surely be lost her bodyguards if I order to call them all just to capture this filthy village.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± he lowered his head and slowly closed the door.


    He closed his hands together and smirked. His major plan had quickly happened in surprise. His pray to God had been answered to make their family be known in this nation. He laughed out loud as he pictured the ending scenario that he wished to happen; the day they captured the last village from the hands of Archnemesis and made there family be known in the world.


    Dark Scily Forest


    Verdugo 3rd Capo Rear Guard Battalion


    1 mile away from Fifth District


    Inside his office, a white-haired teenager worked in his room. The phone ranged and picked up.


    ¡°Yes, this is Capo Alfio Alfe, who¡¯s calling?¡± he asked while writing some reports.


    ¡°Sir, the mission has begun.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it begin? That¡¯s impossible. Without proper instruction from the young lady, we¡¯re notallowed to send our troops there unless there is a proof.¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s Sir Dante¡¯s order. He is ordering you to send your battalion to capture the whole village.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Absolutely.¡±


    Alfio hung up and moved outside. His men turned their attention to their leader.


    ¡°Soldiers of the Verdugo family. I received an order from our underboss, Sir. Matheus Dante. The time has come for us to perish the heretics. The time to recapture the last place stolen from our ancestors. We¡¯re going to begin the mission. We¡¯ll march in front of their gate and conquered the Neue Fiona Village as a gift for our Lady Verdugo. Long live, for our Lady Verdugo!¡± he raised his hand in salute.


    ¡°Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! Long live, Lady Verdugo! ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving this place in 5 minutes. Take everything you can pack and bring. That¡¯s all. Everyone move out!¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡± Everyone saluted and began to repack, arming themselves with armor and rifles.


    In the end, they mobilized their troops towards the location of the village. The faith of the citizens had increased as the mobile forces consists of mages readied themselves to take them all.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 19

    Village Hall Conference Room


    11:01:11 AM


    A large number of guards surrounded the hall, securing the place in caution. Inside of it, a large number of people took shelter and everyone were severely pressured right now. There were seven people inside the conference room. There was a black small chair in the center in front of everyone. In the right side, Rafel Uno, leader of the trade and ship guild and District 1 representative, he wore his decent styled light blue suit and a black cloth hanging in his head as his hat. He had a cigar in his mouth, as well. Next to him, Ylla Ereneus, District 2 representative, wore a pink gothic style, white sleeves, and short white skirt. Around her skirt, a tiny cute emoji of panda hanging in her right. Puffing her cheek in anger because of Rafel¡¯s smoke, she endured his rude manner. The little girl was the leading team leader of the communication department of their village. And the last of the three guests beside her, a beautiful waitress kept herself calm her mind and maintain a good posture. Her name was Daliah, representing the vendors and her manager¡¯s inn - Emorial Inn and District 3 representative. She wore her same outfit in her job. In the left side, a man in glasses staring seriously atthe waitress - the name wasRicharde- and three old folks wore a white cloak named Elder Damaso, Elder Wamo and the youngest among the elders, Elder Kilo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why¡¯d we need to meet each other in this room?¡± Rafel blew his smoke and put his hands in the top of the table.


    ¡°Mr. Uno, a group of men from the forbidden district started to initiate a surprise attack against our patrol guards. According to the reports I¡¯ve read, eight of our villagers had been saved from their assault. We¡¯re thankful that they were alive from that point.¡± Elder Kilo explained, showing the papers of the exact details delivered to him.


    ¡°They¡¯re just bandits. C¡¯mon everyone. It is a simple matter why we¡¯d need to be summoned in this place anyway. We need to reinforce our rear before they breach the gate. Just as simple as that.¡± Rafel¡¯s babbled.


    ¡°Huh? Are you stupid? Have even heard what the elder said. Clean your ears already. You don¡¯t even know what exactly going on here. We only summon in this place if there is a big crisis happening in our village. Yes, of course, we don¡¯t even know exactly what¡¯s the purpose of their assault. see if they want our money, as well. There is no proper explanation of their surprise attack in our place. Now you tell me, how exactly can we deal with this kind of circumstances, Rafel.¡± Ylla replied.


    ¡°Huh? Your little piece of shit. What do you know too? You¡¯re just walking in the street to check the wires in our street though. Look at me, little slut. I know exactly we can do about those morons. I can easily wipe them out by my powerful tier magic. I¡¯m a 3rd-grade mage so I can just shoot them down by my flames. I hate the fact that they attack our own people without proper explanation. They are attacking us out of the blue!¡± he sighed. ¡°God damn it. Bandits are bandits. They don¡¯t even know how to cooperate with us. So we better fix this now. ¡±hammered the top of the table and faced her.


    ¡°What? You wanna fight them now? And hey¡± she fanned away the smoke in her face.¡± Would you mind to stop smoking inside this room? The smell will ruin my beautiful clothes and will destroy the aroma of my perfume.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He turned his eyes to the little girl.¡± Who cares about your clothes? If I want to smoke, I''ll do it. It¡¯s my freedom to do it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    There face faced each other closer than before and started to mock one another.


    ¡°Do you remember the last time we¡¯ve met? I asked you favor to check my properties when you venture to the north while I¡¯m at Naples to buy some raw materials trading our products toother towns. But when I arrived a message came in. It was written that you just sold my cabins without my consent to my rivaled merchants living in the Alps. You filthy bitch. You¡¯d need to pay me 400 luzers for that!¡± Rafel said, looking down to Ylla.


    ¡°Hoho, do you mind me to recall you that you just gave away my ten boxes of gems to the sailors that sailed in the next island! You dumbass, you gave it to them for free. How dare you to do that to my precious things. How dare you, dumbass merchant!¡± she countered his words.


    ¡°What the heck? Those gems are yours? Haha, what a big mistake I made. The captain of the crew was a friend of mine. I didn¡¯t even know it was yours. But if I just knew, I didn¡¯t mind selling it to the other people at large price. I could earn a big profit from it.¡±


    ¡°How dare you? I saved those gems for future use. I planned to invest it to the orphanage in my district. Don¡¯t you realize what you did?¡± she said. ¡°You just sold something worth and priceless,.¡±


    ¡°Wowowoah, hold it right there. Don¡¯t show to these people that I¡¯m the wrong side here. As I said, you just sold my cargos. It was giving and take, lol.¡± he replied. ¡°You still need to pay me the remaining money.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck? Don¡¯t accuse me of that. I¡¯d remind you that the person in charge you¡¯ve to hire what the one who did that. I told you!¡±


    ¡°Please, can you guys calm down? You¡¯re in front of the elders. Show some dignity and respect in front of them.¡± (Daliah)


    ¡°Shut it, slut.¡± (Ylla)


    ¡°Excuse me? How dare you call me a slut?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not a slut but a bitch as well.¡± (Rafel)


    ¡°Huh? You two. How dare you insult me in front of these honorable guest. Do you want me to give you a little lecture?¡±


    ¡°Alright, slut. Do it! Feel free to show me what you got.¡± On her palms, bright limelight appeared.


    ¡°What a waste of time. Alright you two, just don¡¯t say sorry if I defeat you in this place.¡± Rafel mockingly said, showing his blue flames against them.


    ¡°Wait, please. Calm down. I don¡¯t wanna fight you two. Please, I just want you to disregard your anger against each other. Please calm down.¡± Daliah begged and sobered when she felt the sense of inferiority between the two district leaders.


    ¡°Hmph, now we¡¯re talking. Just admit, I¡¯m the most powerful one in this village.¡± Ylla demanded.


    ¡°No fucking way, little slut. You think you¡¯re superior to me. In your dreams, eh. No, forgive me for what I said earlier against you. I take back what I¡¯ve called you. So in exchange, Miss Daliah, you should show your deepest respect towards to the mighty one. It is the only one, me, Rafel Uno. The mightiest among them all. Kneel before me now.¡±


    ¡°Eeeh?¡± Daliah was desperately wanted they''re arguing and stopped each other but ended up to be mix with their demeanor whilst the elders were quietly watching the scene. They just laughed as they witnessed how arrogant the new generation of their village. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, please. Calm down you two.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please restrain your foolish act.¡± In one clap, the three district representative was forced to sit down in their chairs. ¡°Now, now, now, we¡¯re not here to listen to your grumble and useless accusations in each other.¡± The blue-eyed elder said, casting magic against them.


    ¡°But!¡± Rafel and Ylla¡¯s mouth was sealed before they could explain.


    ¡°Silence¡± In one casted spell, their mouth had been sealed as well.


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t you see we¡¯re here? Show some respects to your elders.¡± the green-eyed elder hammered his hand in the table, shutting up the two arrogant representatives. ¡°Do you two realize that because of your farce we lost to our main objective why we¡¯ve been summoned here in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Now, now, now, Wamo, they¡¯re just still kids.¡± the oranged eyed elder said, calming his second brother. He was the youngest among the elders.


    ¡°But, these fools. I can¡¯t let it slide.¡±


    ¡°Alright, do you mind me to start to talk, Kilo?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure, elder brother.¡± Elder Wamo replied, giving him his blessing to let him start.


    ¡°Ho ho, do you three promised not to do anything foolish before I cast away my magic? Please reconcile. ¡± Elder Saro said, the eldest among the elders.


    The three quickly nodded and surrendered. He then released them and showed him that they fixed their arguments to each other.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. Now sit tight and relax and wait for our chief¡¯s return to this hall. Never ever try to fight within this domain or else¡­ you don¡¯t want to see your faces on that wall, right?¡±


    The three nodded and sat down properly. They were shaking in fear against the elders. The mages were shut their mouth in an instant.


    ¡°Umm¡­ ¡± the person beside the elders raised his hands. ¡°Can we proceed to our main topic right now? We¡¯re wasting a lot of time,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Richarde. We need to wait for our leader. We won¡¯t start the meeting without his presence.¡± Elder Saro explained.


    ¡°Goodness, gracious.¡± he fixed his glasses and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯d need to start. There is no time for us to wait. The enemies are breaching the gate of district 4. We don¡¯t know how many of them are sieging the place.¡± Richarde sighed and turned his attention to Daliah. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind to wait. There is someone I like to see while waiting for him. I don¡¯t mind a slut in my bed.¡±


    ¡°Yuck, as I said, I¡¯m not a slut.¡± Daliah averted her eyes. ¡°Stop staring at me, you perv.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind to be called a perv. I am true to my own feelings,¡± he said in pride.


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, as I said, stop making a fuss. Nay, nay.¡± Elder Saro gently rubbed his white beard and gave in. ¡°Nevermind.¡±


    ¡°Youth these days. They forgot to respect their elders.¡± Wamo murmured.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Wamo. They promised not to do anything foolish for now. That they just need to be teaching a new lesson that must be intact inside their minds if they insist to do that.¡± Elder Saro said, giving them a heavy pressure


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to do anything, elders. Please forgive us.¡± Daliah begged for her life. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t even wanna fight you all. You two, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just a man living in this village. Not a mightiest among them all.¡±


    ¡°R-Right."she shrugged. "Of course, I¡¯m not as well. I¡¯m just a little girl who just a worker of this place.¡±


    Elder Saro gently rubbed his beard and sat down. ¡°Good.¡± he smiled and let his brothers restrain themselves. Under the table, Elder Kilo was casting his ice magic while Elder Wamo was readied to cut their legs if they insisted to continue their argument. In the back, the door slowly had been opened. One person noticed his arrival, he then stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°Damn, chief. What took you so long?¡± Richarde said, making everyone turned their eyes to the person they had waited for. ¡°Damn, you got a lot of bandage in your head. Did you just come to a battlefield to suffer like that? Are you alright, sir?¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. I¡¯m alright, thanks. Just ignore my injury.¡± he waved his hands. ¡°Sorry for being late.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Chief. We just arrived as well. Right?¡± Elder Saro replied, looking at the young district representatives that were instantly nodded in unison.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to hear.¡± He walked straight to his chair. As he sat down, his companions followed the same.


    ¡°Now, everyone, listen up. A new threat arrived in our village. We don¡¯t know yet how many are they and how powerful they are. For now, I¡¯m requesting every single one of you to lend me your knowledge, blessings, scrutiny, and strength to fight these fools.¡± he coughed and continued, ¡°I would like to start the evacuation of the remaining villagers away from the battlefield as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, chief. If we don¡¯t even know their numbers, why¡¯d we need to evacuate everyone? I heard ¡®bout the news that they are just the bandits from District 5. Why¡¯d you needed to order something lame? They¡¯re just bunch of assholes though. We can easily wipe their entire group at once.¡± Rafel¡¯s asked.


    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Uno. But - ¡± he was interrupted when the little girl talk.


    ¡°Excuse me, chief. I respect your decision but it is just a simple matter to face. Like what happened last year, the mercenaries sent by the filthy brat was just defeated by our forces. We didn¡¯t even try to evacuate everyone though. Why should we? Please give us enough explanation to do so.¡± Ylla asked.


    ¡°Umm¡­ uh, eh. Please you two, listen first to our Chief.¡± Daliah begged to let the Chief continue. He thanked her for giving him time to explain.


    ¡°Right?¡± she shrugged and waited for his reply. ¡°I¡¯ll listen. Now talk, Chief.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just can¡¯t tell the exact reason. But we better do something before those men breakthrough to our defenses. They might possible to breach the other gates of another district. There is a big chance we¡¯ll be defeated this time.¡± Chief said, grieving while saying those words with regret. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry everyone.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chief, we¡¯re stronger than the mercs now. You got me and the other villagers who surpass the limits of being a human being. We pledged to protect this place and took an oath of giving our lives for the better future of this place. Now looking at your face, expression, and eyes, you sound like a person who starts to give up his hope. Don¡¯t give up easily, Chief.¡± Rafel said.


    ¡°Yeah, Chief. Why you look so gloomy? Your face looks someone who lost something.¡±


    ¡°Now, now, now, it looks like Chief Zamor has suffered from something. We¡¯d better to break for the time being. Chief, we¡¯ll take a short break after you finally recover. Let¡¯s go, brothers.¡± Elder Saro asked. He and his brothers stood up and leave their chairs.


    ¡°But, Elder Saro. We haven¡¯t even started the real meeting yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even I don¡¯t like this bastard, I agree to his statement.¡± Ylla seconded.


    ¡°Ho ho~, you kids should lower your temper. You¡¯d better give our leader the time to ease his pain in his heart and erase the sorrow inside his mind.¡± Elder Kilo replied.


    ¡°Mr. Rafel and Miss Ylla, please,¡± Daliah tapped their shoulders. When they looked at their leader, his eyes had dry; a person who lost someone he cared for.


    ¡°I think I need to drink something too.¡± Rafel dropped his cigarette, stepped on it to kill the smoke and leave the place.


    He draws out his pocket and took a glance. ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry, darling. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± he cried and grieved while looking at the photo of his wife together with their children.In his photo, he carried their twin babies while the young Zairena embracing her mother¡¯s waist. Crying in despair, he repeatedly said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    "Do as you please," said Chief Zamor, showing a deadly fry fish looks. "Kill those bastards for me."


    "Chief," muttered Ylla, staring at their leader''s condition. She grabbed her chest tightly as she couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "With pleasure," replied Ylla, lowering head before she left.


    The waitress followed her lead, leaving the elders and Richarde alongside their leader.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 20

    Verdugo-Occupied District 5


    5th Capo Battalion


    11:00:22 AM


    The fierce battle between the village guards and the forces of Verdugo continued whereupon a lot of casualties flowed in each sides. The fifth Capo, Patioche Woale, lead his men to breakthrough the tough defense in the gate of District 4. Getting frustrated, disappointed at the result of the battle and mad at the amount of casualties from the report, he moved outside his tent and grabbed his weapon from the hands of his comrades; a pistol and his sword.


    He casted his fortification in his own body and enhancement spell to increase the fire power and strength of his weapons. As he approached the gate, the village guards of the District 4 shoot him on sight. The bullets hit their target; huge smoke and dust escalated his position. The villagers celebrated his death but in the eyes of their enemies, a smirk and evil laugh heard from their ears. The captain of the village guards wondered why they¡¯re not crying and tempted to avenge their leader. Suddenly, four men of the guards instantly died. The captain and his companions panicked as their comrades dropped and fell in the ground.


    ¡°Captain, where the heck those bullets came from? Those morons didn¡¯t even shoot anything.¡± One of the survivors asked, shaking from fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know.¡± As the Captain searched for the culprit, he peeked at the smoke and saw the bullets coming out from the smoke. His eyes opened wide as the smoke disappeared and the man they¡¯d thought dead, was still alive and body was still intact while shooting his comrades.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± His last word before he died from head shot.


    ¡°The Captain is dead.¡± His comrade who witnessed his death, began to despair.


    Those who lose hope dropped their weapons and leave their post whilst the others kept their spirit to fight until the end. But unfortunately, those who ran was killed by their own colleagues as they obeyed their rules; No retreat and no surrender until the death upon them. Those who run will face consequences. Death.


    Capo Woale jumped over the wall and faced the hopeless guards. They simultaneously attacked him but their guns were outmatched by his sword. In quick draw, their heads tossed away from their bodies and spit blood from their necks. He draw his gun by his left and shot the upcoming men. In five shot, ten of them died.


    The remaining brave village guards faced him, formed a firing position and turned their rifles against him. He smirked and mockingly swayed his sword to try and fire their guns.


    ¡°Fire!¡± the squad leader said, raising his sword as a signal.


    But the bullets was easily blocked by his weapon and sighed in deep disappointment when no one of them scratched his uniform.


    ¡°Seriously, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± he said, showing his mana against them. Fear and hopeless felt in each of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. Fire at w-¡±


    ¡°- No you don¡¯t.¡± Woale shot down their squad leader and everyone began to panic and ran away from him. Dropping their weapons, the place had turmoil.


    ¡°Seriously? Is that all? Gosh, if I just know that I can easily breakthrough, I wouldn¡¯t sacrifice half of my men. Damn it, I overestimated these fools.¡± He quietly laughed and raised his sword facing his companions outside the gate. ¡°We¡¯ve already take the gate.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± his men raised their hands in victory, celebrating his great job of taking out their enemies¡¯ stronghold.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve lost more than half of our forces just taking this goddamn gate. For god¡¯s sake, I¡¯m the one who finish the job and need to lower the gate just for you morons. Damn it, don¡¯t get mad at me if i lowered from one-fourth your salaries.¡± His grudge to his men was just gave them a reason to laugh as they knew he was just joking while saying those things.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lower the gate now.¡± When he approached the machine connected to the gate, a powerful fireball launched against him. Luckily, he dodged the spell but the gate¡¯s machine had severely took a big damage.


    ¡°Damn it, who dare to destroy the key for our success?¡± he asked, looking for the person responsible for its wreck.


    ¡°It is I.¡± he replied. An old man in the top of the roof wore an ordinary white shirt and brown pants covered of sewed cloth in his torn part in his knees, enchanting his fire spell and readied to fire through him.


    ¡°Ooh, may I ask who you are, sir?¡± Woale asked, rolling his gun in his pointing finger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who am I. I¡¯m here to defeat someone like you. How dare you kill these innocent people without remorse. I will show you how mighty am I against an evil doer like you.¡± he replied, releasing his fireballs through him.


    ¡°Oh, a man who has a guts to fight me, huh.¡± Woale dodged the first one and when he succeed, he countered the second one using his sword, ¡°Take this.¡± He shoot him but the old man used his fire magic to intercept his bullets.


    ¡°Oooh, is that what you got, boy? Here¡¯s my next fireball.¡± Around his waist, four sphere-shape red flames appeared. The pressure and amount of mana used made his position escalate and cracked the wall of the roof. ¡°Here comes my magic, fool!¡±


    ¡°Hoho, let¡¯s see what your next move capable of. Try it, old man.¡± he formed a defence stance and waited for him to strike. When the old man released his spell, Woale immediately casted his [Wreck] magic.


    ¡°What?¡± the old man realized something strange happening in his spell. All of his fire balls vanished in one strike. He dropped a lot of sweat and felt fear. ¡°H-how? How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Eeh?¡± he swayed his sword in disappointment. ¡°Is that all? Easy to beat like a killing bees by one fan. Really, old man? Can you elaborate once again what you did earlier and tell me your name?¡± he mockingly asked him to follow his wish but the old man resisted.


    ¡°How could you? I¡¯ll ne¡¯er tell you my name. I¡¯ll show you my full power!¡± He released a dozen fireballs around his waist floating in the air. He fired it without hesitation.


    Woale sighed and aimed his gun to the fire balls. ¡±Fireball again? Really? What a waste of time. Well then, if you don¡¯t want to introduce yourself, you¡¯ll be granted to die as a man without a name in his tomb.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°[Fire burst]¡± In ten shots fired against the spell, all of his fireballs destroyed and the old man was burned. He cried for help but no one was willing to show up. Everyone witnessed their companion died miserably by Capo Woale.


    ¡°He is not worthy of my praise. Now, now, what should I do to this gate. Crap, maybe I should wait for the enemy to fix this stuff. Heh, let¡¯s give them another chance to deploy more here.¡± he said and went outside the District 4 leaving the gate unoccupied. One of his Captain went to him to question his return.


    ¡°Sir, should we go now?¡±


    ¡°Nope, no need for now. Let¡¯s give them another wave. Let¡¯s have some fun for another round.¡± he replied.


    ¡°But sir. We¡¯ve already got the place. Why¡¯d we need to wait for them? We just go inside and occupied them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the reason. Do you want to be reported in the place that I was the only one who got the gate in the first place? Do you want me to take the credit for the lost lives of our companion.¡±


    ¡°But sir.¡±


    ¡°Stop bugging me. Do what you can do. I need to replenish my ammo.¡± he said, entering his tent. The man who questioned him scratched his head and got mad in his decision.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret what you did, sir.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 21

    Village Hall Conference Council


    Fourth Floor Living Room


    The representatives of each district had gathered in the living room, second to the conference room, whilst waited for their leader¡¯s command. Rafel folded his arms and tilted his head, thinking desperately about their current status.


    ¡°Just how long will the Chief keeps his mourn. Our men need our help right now. Can we just start the meeting by ourselves?¡± Rafel asked.


    ¡°Now, now, now, we don¡¯t need to be so pushy. We need his wisdom and leadership. A fire won¡¯t ignite without an oil though. We need our chief because he is our only hope for this crisis.¡± Elder Saro explained but Rafel clicked his tongue in displeased.


    He clicked his tongue and disappointed at his answer. He then moved closer to him and faced him straightforwardly. He took a deep breath and began his argument.


    ¡°What do you want us to do? Stand here while waiting for his tears to go empty. Hello~, Elder Saro, don¡¯t you hear the blast and gun fires in that direction.¡± he pointed his finger to the site of the battlefield. ¡°How can we still so relax when the enemies are breaching our own gate right now.¡±


    Ylla intrigued and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go there and command your those men, huh. Y¡¯know I¡¯m sick in your words using against our chief. I don¡¯t want to hear any complaints related to him.¡± she began to cast.


    She wanted to stop from getting mad to their elder. She totally agreed to his argument and his point of view in the situation. However, seeing his short-tempered and boorish manner towards them, she couldn¡¯t let him do what he pleased. Ylla respected the elders for their greatness and nobility since she was a child and didn¡¯t like to see anyone to vulgar and impolite especially from Elder Damaso: the person she really respected since then.


    ¡°Oooh, you little bitch. You wanna fight with me now. Well then, I hope you have insurance to the place once we start our battle.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, didn¡¯t we just agreed not to fight, right? Elders, please do something.¡± Daliah asked, begging for the two representatives to calm down.


    ¡°Enough, you fools. Reserve your strengths and don¡¯t start a big mess inside this building. There are a lot of people down here. Do you want to cause a big incident that may do harm to our people? Think before you act.¡± Elder Wamo explained, making the two to regret their childish actions. He knew if this argument continues, there would be added in the crisis they¡¯re facing right now. It was not the right time to face each other while the enemies slaying their men to defend their village.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± they lowered their heads and apologized in unison. After that, Rafel clicked his tongue and turned around from them. He grasped his hands so tight that almost made his hand turned red from the strong grip.


    ¡°Now, how can we face them without strategy from the leader right now? Our chief was grieving from something. He is not in himself right now. How can we fight the invaders that are almost breaking through our gate in District 4? Explain it to me.¡± Elder Kilo asked, rubbing his beard while thinking about the current crisis they were facing.


    ¡°Do we have any information regarding the numbers and identities of our enemies?¡± Elder Saro spoke. Rafel knew he had no information nor any intel from the enemies background. He clicked his tongue once again and listened to his explanation. ¡°Regardless to our Chief¡¯s condition, we must find another way to make our own decision right now. We don¡¯t how long will our guards protect the gate. We -¡±Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°- We must act right now. Like I said before, we need to decide right now before they have done it.¡± He got even more irritated when he heard the words ¡®wait¡¯ and ¡®another way to solve this¡¯. He didn¡¯t like those phrase in his ears because it was a waste of time to wait without taking action. If they wanted to protect the village, they must make their own decision before it¡¯s too late. It was the statement he wanted to tell to them but they were really attached and followed the rules of waiting for the orders of their leader.


    ¡°Please listen to me firs-¡±


    ¡°For how long we will wait? How much time we will waste? Ten, hundreds or thousand seconds before our chief faced the crisis we¡¯re facing? C¡¯mon, this is ridiculous. All of you are all fools!¡±


    ¡°C¡¯ mon, do you still can fight those people we don¡¯t even know their true agenda and reason for invading our village? We need information who are those people trying to invade our place and made our Chief in that kind of stupid condition.¡± Richarde said.


    ¡°Hey, what the fuck want you to point then, huh? You¡¯re just a nothing more a rich kid. You don¡¯t even know how to write your own name though. I''m surprised you became a representative in this council.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ you may say I have a lot of influence in this village, comrade. My family has a lot of friendly ties in other organization especially the Godfather. My father and he were great friends.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, friends with benefits.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Do you want me to show my true power, huh?¡±


    ¡°Then -¡±


    In one clap, Rafel had been forcefully dropped in the floor. Ylla felt the pressure and the power released by their elder. She stepped back and leaned her back against the wall.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± he was struggling to stand up but the pressure made him weakened.


    ¡°Rafel, stop making fun with your colleagues and co-workers in this village. Don¡¯t point your anger to others.¡±


    ¡°The fuck? Stupid geezer, I¡¯m kind of tired and sickening in your way of life. Chief Zamor has no longer the will and power to lead us in this crisis. We must act now before it¡¯s too late. The enemies are out there and killing our men one by one.¡±


    ¡°Then stop pointing your stupid action with your colleagues.¡± Ylla angrily said.


    ¡°Huh? Do you want me -¡±


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Elder Saro deepened his magic against him.


    ¡°Aaaargh.¡±


    Elder Wamo patted his brother¡¯s shoulder and begged him to let Rafel to be spare. ¡°He is just a kid, brother. We don¡¯t need to punish him. He is right in his own words. He is telling the truth. We must act now.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± he spared Rafel and he coughed twice. Inhaled.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Elder Wamo.¡±


    ¡°Now boy, remember this day. You must not commit anything foolish act desperately. Without a leader, we won¡¯t succeed in this crisis. If you move without the proper guidance and well-planned strategy, there¡¯s a big chance you¡¯ll die.¡± Elder Wamo explained, asking him to settle down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t submit. I¡¯m going to fight those bastards. If you guys want to stay here while waiting for our leader¡¯s mind to return back to normal then I¡¯ll be damn. I¡¯m going to defend this village by myself. If you don¡¯t have anything to say. I¡¯ll excuse myself and leave this place alone.¡± Rafel exited, showing a decisive and serious reproach towards his colleagues.


    Ylla tapped her forehead, ¡°Aay yay yay. Nothing beats a moron anyway. Let him be, elders. He will regret what he did. Just let him do what he pleased.¡± She sat on the sofa in a cross-legged position. She tilted her head and closed her eyes. Inside her mind, she wanted to follow Rafel but she knew she had no other option yet. Following the law was a must. She knew that.


    Elder Kilo sighed and tapped his brother¡¯s shoulder to let the kid do what he wants.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 22

    The Chief was in his limits, couldn''t think properly and spoke easier. He hadn''t said anything to his followers and let them do what they pleased earlier. His sadness overwhelmed both his mind and body, worrying about what should he do next to save them both instead of the assembly. The elders quietly watched him from their seat, rubbing their beard glowing like sleet whilst the young Richarde was laying from his chair improperly with his feet cross-legged over the table. The sound of the crossfire was still echoed from their distance but kept their qualm to remain calm. One of the elders began to speak, calling the attention of the people inside the conference in critique. Richarde turned his sight to Elder Wamo who was speaking something so he turned his attention at him, listening to their conversation in grim.


    "To think we cannot hold a proper meeting. Do you think we should stay here without doing anything, my brothers?" he asked, standing up from his seat and went behind his brothers'' chair. "Brothers, I think it is time to share our opinions regarding this war against the Verdugo family."


    The two elders he asked, looked at each other and nodded in agreement with his suggestion. They needed to make a decision in order to properly take an initial plan to win against their enemy. Although outnumbered, they had good and skilled warriors among them to make a motion.


    Yet, they couldn''t think much better strategy and only traditional war plan had been proposed by the old men. Digging trenches, build a supply line to connect each district and produced more sufficient supplies such ammunition, foods, clothes, and goods to make withstand the enemy much longer from their siege. Yet, all of their proposals were deeply useless since the enemies were already inside the village and a few meters away from their position.


    The trenches would need more time to spare to dig, the supply lines needed more sufficient raw materials to stock and enough time to establish and it was already too late to gather supplies in this time.


    The enemies had started to drop some barrels which it was discovered leaking some dangerous substance. People who tasted the water had become unable to move and paralyzed in the process. They couldn''t digest the food they''d eat and their body starting to lose some muscles. It was nearly impossible to stop the substance their enemy had released and provided an antigen to prevent further water pollution. Nearly half of the people taking shelter from the disaster were the victims of the cruel tactic for their panic, making the others felt unsafe, hungry and angry.Due to the strategy the enemy, it gave their lives another risk and knew they wanted to decrease their morale, surrender and their leader''s leg to be kissed.


    The point of view of the Elders was drastic but realistic. But their old style making them unable to see the truth behind the deepest root. Richarde had something in his sleeves to pull out but he wanted to make sure that it would click in the right timing to spout.


    "Do you think we should suggest to our chief?" Elder Kilo asked, turning his face to his brother.


    "Oh, you want us to recommend to use that?" Elder Wamo grinned, rubbing his beard. He walked three steps ahead near to Chief Zamor.


    "My chief, it appears my brothers want a recommendation to make? Would you like to hear his words in your accord?" he mannerly lowered his head, waiting for his permission. But the chief said no words and remained in his own world. Elder Wamo and his brothers sighed and let him take his time, waiting for their leader finally return to his prime.


    "So what kind of recommendation do you seek to be approved, Elder Kilo?" the elders turned their eyes to the young lad.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Oh, I totally forget you''re here all along. Well, Sir. Richarde. It is not yet important to speak it out since the chief is not yet fully ready to open his mouth. I highly suggest keeping your question from the side for now unless you really want to be enlightened for this news that will stick in your marrow." Elder Kilo replied, smiling with his eyes closed.


    "That kind of answer is lame. What a shame. Don''t you think it is about time to share your request?" the young lad quickly demanded, quietly annoyed.


    Elder Kilo apprehended his words, so the others were.


    The person had asked a question that must be answered with comprehension. Nothing''s going to lose as they knew this person was in the same issues. He might be some kind of big shot but with a little bit knowledge in handling his own shop but he had a keen eye of understanding and one of the trusted people under the chief''s guidance and won''t fall in a mischance.


    Elder Wamo nodded when his brother wanted to reply in which the eldest, Elder Damaso replied them with wryly smile.


    "As you can see and hear right now. The situation is getting worse for the meantime. As long as we don''t make a decisive move and strategies to partake and retake our land we might have no other option but to surrender to make it better." he said.


    Richarde folded his arms, closed his eyes and bent his head downward. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes in a grin.


    "Surrender is just an option for those who seek favor for the enemies'' populace and want their new master to tie their shoelace." he looked at his eyes, answering with a noble voice but low noise.


    "I''m quite intimidated in your answer, sir. Do you think my recommendation to let our village to surrender and gain their favor of occupation that will benefit our land under their hands." Elder Kilo stood up, calmly reciprocated his words.


    "Oh, I see. It appears that''s what you really want. What a swan. Elder, do you think the answer to your choice will really benefit our land? You''re just want to flee. Have you ask the villagers and make a survey that they really want to be occupied by another boss? It will result in our loss." Richarde leaned his chin under his folded hands.


    "It is not my intention. It is to permit but not to ¡ª"


    "¡ª submit? Careful there, elder. I''m starting to doubt it is for the best in our village or it is only to save your life to reach a new age."


    "Then, what do you want to say? Anything to save our people from their savage?"


    "Savage indeed. But I have my own answer to our people to be salvaged." he retaliatedin a grin.


    Elder Wamo didn''t like the situation right now. The young lad was becoming a hindrance to their plan. He was answering his brother with quiet respect but sarcastic deject. He tapped his second brother to stop spout another word.


    "It is not what my brother meant. He only suggested for us to comply for a nomadic code we have a long time ago since the time of our ancestors. During that time, our land had been attacked by several invaders. We fight till night but with our fright, we lose our bright. The people were tired of being oppressed so they decided to be disgested. It is not meant to be eaten alive but to be taken care of by them under their hive. Such a method exists since ancient times, the weak favors the strong and be dominated but reeducated." Elder Damaso rejoindered, stood up and moved closer to the young lad. They both stared each other and no one wanted toanswer a blunder.


    "Impressive to the eldest, he is really the best. Moving closer to my front, you''re really digging something brunt. There''s a lot of option to take, why don''t you guys make some time to think and have a break? Just relax andordersome snack. Eat a lot. So we can take another plan to make a shot. What do you think, Elder Damaso?" his sharp eyes showed a serious and intimidating look and so the eldest did.


    But he closed his eyes and heaved a sigh.


    "Agree. We must take a break for a while." he turned around and moved towards the door, followed by his brothers indoor. "We will eat lunch but make sure to feel some hunch," he said before they leave the room.


    Richarde smirked and leaned his chin over his folded hands, looking at the chief. "I guess it is the right time."


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Under revision. Sorry for not adding more stuff. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 23

    The young Don and the blonded maid found an outpost in the middle of the forbidden district. Already know from the beginning that there was a hidden place within the place, Hermes couldn''t help but be amazed, witnessing the well-fortified base. It was rigid and muddy, loopholes in the surface and surrounded by several wrecked houses. Within every sector had high security andpatrolled by wild dogssniffing eacharea.Every guard wore a black suit, carrying rifles in their shoulders and pistols in their waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Hermes took a peek and noticed the familiar emblem hanging in the vicinity of each corner of the area. The symbol of the rival family of the Archnemesis for a century and controlled the eastern part of the island with six villages as their territorial power. "My hunch was right. That is Verdugo family''s emblem."


    The young blonde maid noticed hiseyes grinning in excitement.


    ¡°Oi, oi, Stump G.He¡¯s right, after all.¡± Hermes murmured. ¡°Shit, this is bad. This is not supposed to happen yet." he covered his face by his palm and murmured. "One of the plots of the story got messed up!¡± He clicked his tongue and held his fist to refrain himself.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, I think we should get away from this area. It is too risky to stay in this kind of place.¡± Zairena requested, pulling his sleeves to get his attention.


    Hermes took her offer to withdraw from the place before the enemies found them. When they stood up and took a step, a familiar two little voice of rapidly resisting their way to escape from the shoulders of the man. Zairena¡¯s eyes opened wide and pity at what her siblings whilst Hermes clicked his tongue in anger.


    ¡°W-w-we¡¯re too late,¡± she covered her face and kneeled in despair. ¡°Forgive me mother, father. I fail you.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, we almost reach the mansion but the worse thing I couldn¡¯t imagine to appear in my eyes. Damn it, Stump G. Are you screwing with me right now?¡± he murmured, cracking his fingers to lessen his temper.


    ¡°What should we do, Mr. Aljen? What should we do?¡± She grabbed his clothes and wheeled him.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, Ms. Zairena. I¡¯m going to puke if you don¡¯t stop that!¡±


    After she released, Hermes started to think for a good plan to save the children and escape safely against the enemies foothold. He knew he had no strength and power like Justin and other mages living in this world, the only thing he could use right now was his knowledge from his original world. But thinking about the situation, the game and real life was kinda different to be previse. He conspicuously strategized the place but he needed someone who had a caliber to survey the area without being track by the enemies. Looking at Zairena, she had a power and knowledge of using magic, but she would evolve into a powerful mage in next three years. The only thing he was afraid for, she was not yet the person she should be right now. This time she was the daughter of Chief Zamor and an ordinary citizen in the village.


    His face became frustrated and desperately opted to save the kids. But this kind of event must be initially happened before the Massacre of the Elven Fry quest wherein the Archnemesis mercenaries attacked the villagers and took the women and children to their turf, leaving some districts of the village into an isolated place in order to give example for the people who wanted to revolt against the family. These examples was one of the reason why the villagers started to arm themselves and asked for the assistance of the protagonist, Arata Kingsman, who also just wandered together with his crew with a reward of the hidden treasure hidden underground within the village.


    ¡°Damn it, we need more people. We need someone to powerful enough to save them. Damn it. This is frustrating demand.¡± He murmured, biting his thumb. He then stood up and put his right hand under his chin, thinking for possible route to finish this quest. ¡°This is the quest that Stump G requested, right? Damn, that fool.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, what should we do?¡± Her pitiful eyes made his heart to weaken. What kind of emotion was he felt right now. Whenever he saw her in this kind of state, he was willing to lend her a hand. He had no idea why but his body and mind were moving outside his expectation.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    ¡°Listen up, Ms. Zairena. We can save them both. I need your help.¡±


    Her face turned serious and nodded. ¡°Are you sure? Do you have a plan to save my siblings?¡±


    He clicked his tongue and bite his thumb, he replied. ¡°I have no slight idea yet. But I need your help. I need information about the place they are holding off. Do you have anything in mind to share?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± she nodded thrice. ¡°I have an idea about that place.¡±


    Hermes was surprised and glad about the good news. She had an intel in the place.


    ¡°Now, tell me. How many guards are there? Which area was rarely patrolled by the morons? I need that intel right now.¡±


    ¡°Seventeen guards. Four squads are patrolling the place inside and outside their perimeter. They have also a radio communicator located in the center peak of that place.¡± She pointed the two storey building. ¡°They are armed with rifles and they have also three mages residing the four corner of this site.¡± She drew the panel and mapped the base of the bandits using the stick that she tore from the branch of a tree near her. ¡°Here in this one.¡± She encircled it. ¡°There is a small tunnel located in the river. It is the area where the liquid released from the wash department I¡¯ve worked exit the dump and wasted water.¡±


    ¡°Woah, you son of a bitch. You have a lot of intel about this place. How did you know all of this? This is out of my expectation.¡±


    ¡°Before I worked to my master, I became a part time maid in this place. I was given a privilege to work independently in that place with my friends.¡±


    ¡°What the heck? If you¡¯ve work for them then you can easily get through to their patrol guards?¡±


    She tilted her head and confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°For crying out loud, you so naive! We can use your employment to get inside their base without hostility.¡±


    She tapped her right arm over her left palm, ¡°I got it. You want me to go inside the place and use my affiliation as a previous maid in this place. And ask them to release them from this place. That should work. Wait here, I will go and ask them to let my siblings to -¡± she was stopped by Hermes and turned her in front of him.


    ¡°Idiot, that would lead them to become hostile to you. Do you have any idea what would happen if you do that. We don¡¯t know yet why they are mobilizing some troops towards your village and take your siblings in this place. Unknown gunfight exchanged in that direction. ¡°He pointed the west where the District 4 located. ¡±We need to act cautiously and study first the current situation before we do something. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to tell to you?¡±


    Her mood changed from cheerfulness to sadness. Hermes got a point and she knew that.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do then. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to listen to me first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what is your plan then?¡±


    Hermes grabbed her hand and moved towards the bushes where they leave. He then pointed out the west back near the river.


    ¡°Do you see that tunnel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°We will wait for the night and use that tunnel to get inside.¡±


    Hermes got excited when he mentioned it. He recalled the Metal Gear Solid game he directed in his previous world. Sneaking around in the hostiled area, killing/tranquilizing the enemies by using a pistol and used a CQC skills to defeat the enemy if ever got encountered. This kind of situation he dreamed of had became true yet there was a slight problem. He was in a body of a 15 year old Hermes Archnemesis and had a weak stats in his original setting. Can he even act and broke the plot setting of this world? Will he succeed to save the children by acting against the plot of this world where the protagonist, Arata Kingsman, should take the first initiative? But according to Stump G, he must act and saved everyone in order for his wish to come true: To live a normal life without triggering his death flag.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, but will we succeed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But if we don¡¯t try, we won¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will follow your plan.¡±


    In one clap, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯m a mad merchant of the Southern Desert. I will assure you that we will succeed in this quest - I mean in this plan. Operation Elven Fry will commence.¡± he said, punching his chest in dignity. ¡°My name is He- Aljen Mura will finish this even it will cost my life and move against the law of Mafioso game!¡±


    Although curious about what he said earlier, his speech gave her a enthusiasm and hope. The hope of saving her twins from the hands of the enemies.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 24

    District 4 - West part  (Verdugo - Occupied area)


    11:55:12 PM


    Blood and pieces of death meat lay scattered in the place. The heat of the sun dried the land of the corpse in instant. The exchanging of bullets from the rifles were escalated in the combat field. The scream of the injured personnel and the cries of the friends lose their friends from the battle overwhelmed in the place. Sweat coming out from their faces, injured personnel dragged away from the battlefield and innocent people forcefully became a collateral damages. Some notable buildings were collapsing from the bomb of each sides released and burning shelters were in the scene.


    The 5th Verdugo troops had already breached the gate of the District 4. Thanks for the great effort gave by their leader named Patioche Woale, the 5th Caporegime of Verdugo family. Because of him, they easily occupied half of the place. His men were shooting down the village guards that were trying to retake the western side of the district and pushed away the troops outside the District.


    While the Verdugo troops advanced in the eastern side of District 4, Rafel Uno, representative of District 1 arrived in the battlefield. He wore his combat suit, a blue light-armored made of mythril elements and a mythril helmet. Behind his back was a well-made silver shotgun and a sword in his left waist. He was now taking charge of commanding the troops against the enemies. Few minutes ago, he received a report from the guards hailed that the western part of this district had been occupied, killing their captain by a strong opponent in black suit. When he heard about it, he went immediately to the place and found the reports to be true. Anger and tempted to take avenge the lost ones, he confronted the commander in charge of the district and forcefully took the leadership from him. If he didn¡¯t take the first step, he didn¡¯t know how many lives will lost.


    One messenger came in and saluted their commander.


    ¡°Sir Uno, the enemies in the right side of Western District 4 were advancing. The captain of the desired place were asking for reinforcement.¡±


    ¡°Send three squads in that place.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Commander, the enemies in the left side wiped out all our troops.¡±


    He clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°Send more troops in that place. We can¡¯t lose that one!¡±


    ¡°But sir, we don¡¯t have any replacement. We¡¯re -¡±


    ¡°Send some forces in that place immediately. Use the one third from troops of the center peak.¡±


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s impossible to do. If we send them in that place, we¡¯re going to lost some guards in that place. The enemies will going to breakthrough to our defense in the center peak. It is almost near to our site.¡±


    ¡°Then do it.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°No buts! Send them to that place immediately! Retake that place. Whatever you do, don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Y-y-yes sir.¡±


    The messenger saluted and stepped backward, leaving the headquarters. Rafel folded his arms while tapping his right foot in anger. Despite his efforts to delay the enemies spearhead attack, they were still unable to stop their movements. His men were efficiently pushed back from their position. He clicked his tongue as he realized how his men were lacked in training in term of modern warfare. He put his right arm under his chin and thought for a counter offensive. In each side, he placed 150 men in left and right side whilst only 100 were sent to defend the center peak, approximately in total of four hundred troops were bravely defending the entire eastern part of District 4.


    Another messenger came in and reported the situation. According to his message, around 1,000 troops coming from the North-Southern part of District 2 were approaching. Rafel¡¯s face became pale and pushed his chest to ease his shock.


    ¡°What the fuck? Are you telling me we¡¯re now dealing another surprised offensive? Damn it,¡± he hammered his table by his right hand and highly didn¡¯t anticipate the attack. ¡°Send a message to my captains to take command in that place immediately. We can let them take the District 1 while we¡¯re dealing the upcoming troops of this morons.¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to worry. The District 1 has a commander?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in-charge of protecting that District?¡±


    ¡°Uh, eh, uh..¡± the messenger was unable to answer. Not because he didn¡¯t know but he knew his current mood would definitely became worse than ever once he told him who¡¯s taking the command of that area.


    ¡°Speak now! Do you want me to burn your face and send it into the ground?¡±


    ¡°Iiieh! It¡¯s Ms. Ylla, sir!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he pushed his table away from him and walked closer to the messenger. He grabbed his collar.. A lot of sweat dropped out from his face as his commander¡¯s face became closer to him. ¡°Why¡¯d the little bitch take the command there? She was together with the council members, right? Why did she take that post?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, commander. I don¡¯t know the answer.¡±


    In his disappointment, he pushed him out from the headquarters and kicked the table out of his face.


    Meanwhile, the Verdugo troops that had already occupied the left side of the Eastern District 4 had been surprised from the upcoming wave of troops from their enemies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid from their attack. They¡¯re weak and pitiful. Kill as much as you want. Waste your bullets until the last drop of your magazines.¡± said Captain, raising his sword towards the upcoming Village guards.


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    All of the brave soldiers of Verdugo left flank battalion in numbers of around 88 men raised their weapons and engaged the outnumbered men of Villager guards. The rate of casualties increased as the blood flowed in the field of the battlefield. Sweat and tears, blood and iron. Nothing had been done good in this war between two opponents. How long such cruel fate of these people stop this conflict? Will God forsake the death whether good or bad people?


    In the end, the charge of each sides resulted to a more pinched of cutting each parts of their bodies as their blades approached each others. Two to three people lost their arms, cut their stomach, opening their abdomen, others lost their eyes whilst the unfateful individuals lost their important private part of their lower body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope! Don¡¯t let them outflank you!¡±


    ¡°Outflank them!¡±


    ¡°Reload!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them to escape!¡±


    ¡°Die you bastards!¡±


    ¡°Die! For Lady Verdugo!¡±


    Moving to the center peak, they had only 40 men defending the area. Almost 10 percent had died while 50 percent were forcefully sent to aid the left side. The Verdugo troops had three hundred men and readied to spearhead. After less than 15 minutes, the Verdugo won in the end. Those who survived the clash in the villagers were brutally shot in the head. No one had been shown mercy.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve captured the left flank. What¡¯s your next order?¡± the captain asked, using a radio communicator behind his back.


    ¡°Good. Very good. Now use the chance to take out the center peak¡¯s defenders and aid our comrades.¡± 5th Capo Woale replied, grinning in good news.


    ¡°Copy that. The leader wants us to approach the center peak and reinforces our friends in the field. Some of you will going to carry our injured comrades to the clinic while the remaining were going to follow me. Move faster, copy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± The survivors replied in unison.


    After several minutes, the reinforcement came from the left flank had successfully wiped out the defenders of the center peak and occupied the area. The troops of the center peak - Verdugo troops had joined together with left flank - Verdugo battalion to move to the HQ.


    As they approached the enemies command District 4 HQ, one man was standing alone, folded his arms and stared at them seriously. It was Rafel Uno waited for them to arrive in his place. He clicked his tongue as he felt disappointed at the numbers of the group arrived. He also got irritated as he murmured ¡°How useless my men really are.¡± The Verdugo troops had underestimate his current standard. They had more than 334 men against one. It¡¯s a win-to-win. No doubt about that. They quietly giggled and began to march towards the base.


    ¡°[Fire flame]!¡± in one chant, four big sphere appeared around his body, floating up. In one shot, several of them burn miserably and died. The troops had began to scatter and aimed their guns against him. However, some of them splashed from the mine. A large explosions smoked up from the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. He¡¯s only one! Only one!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a mage, sir.¡±


    ¡°Call our mage battalion!¡±


    ¡°Sir, no one is responding!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There is something blocking the radio wave that¡¯s why we can¡¯t contact the command center, sir.¡±


    Unaware from the place, Rafel  Uno used an another spell where it had an effects to block the soundwaves and radiowaves of anything near his position. He smirked and he told them, ¡°Behold you morons. You dare to defy this small village who has a future for the next generation! You, more than 300 troops will die. This place will become your grave! [Fire Pry High]!¡±


    A huge spheres in a size of softball appeared behind his back. In count of three, the spheres had been released and scattered like a shooting star towards the invaders. Few of the hideous soldiers didn¡¯t survive from the powerful tier magic he produced. Some had been luckily alive because of the buildings they¡¯d use as a shield.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 25

    Meanwhile, the two teenagers had arrived in the tunnel. Hermes noticed the sign hanging in the corner. It stated a warning ¡®Don¡¯t enter. Smells so shit!¡¯. He just slightly amazed how diligent the man who wrote it.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, please step aside.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯re your going to do then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± in one clap in the surface, it created a big path in their way. It separated the feces, plastic and other trashes lay scattered nearby yet the smell was terrible to their nose.


    "Nice. Now let''s go."


    "Yes."


    As they almost in the middle of the tunnel, Hermes noticed the young maid was zigzagin so he lend her his handkerchief. She appreciated his offer but she politelyrefusedas it would get dirty by her hands if she used it. Irritated from her answer, he gently grabbed her right hand and placed his handkerchief in her palm, covered it tightly in order for her unable to resist it.


    ¡°Use it. You won¡¯t even survive if you sniffed this trashes. If you keep resisting this one, you will become a burden to me. Don¡¯t let this dirty things ruined your sense of smell.¡±


    Confused and stiffened, she was surprised of what he said. She never even knew this man yet he was deeply worried about her condition. She smiled and gave in.


    ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯d make sure to clean this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother ¡®bout it. It¡¯s just only .50 Luzers that can easily buy in the public shop though.¡±


    ¡°But still, I¡¯ll return this one once we save my siblings, Mr. Aljen.¡± A familiar smell sniffed when she covered her nose. The smell of a man she deeply in love with. Her face turned red when she recalled his face.


    ¡°Oh my, what am I thinking? This is Mr. Aljen¡¯s handkerchief. This is not his property. What am doing? Wake up Zairena. Wake up.¡± she clapped her cheeks as it turn red than before.


    ¡°Hey, Ms. Zairena. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m going now.¡±


    As they wandered in the tunnel, there were rats running and wasted water flowed in the canal. Hermes had fully adapted in the smell and cautiously kept himself on guard. Neither a mere weapons nor powers he had. Only he could depend on was the young maid who was one of the main heroines of the game. He envied her status and wished somehow he gained a power to defend not only himself but the other people he wished to lend his strength.


    ¡°Hey, as I recall you mention that you¡¯re the elder sister of those twins. So you¡¯redaughter of the village chief, right?¡± he asked, staring a conversation to make themselves in contact since they hadn¡¯t arrived in their destination.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of Chief Zamor.¡±


    Her smiled made Hermes blushed but he returned to his calm self and continued the discussion.


    ¡°So then, uh, um, eh, let me ask another question then. When I arrived in the village and met your father, he told me about the village¡¯s past. It about the tyranny and endless stupidity of the last heir of the Archnemesis family. Hermes Archnemesis.¡±


    Hermes noticed her face turned gloom when he mentioned his family name.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I don¡¯t know why my father tell you about the past. But please don¡¯t let the story make you hate the Archnemesis.¡±


    Hermes opened mouth and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡°Huh? Why then? Don¡¯t you hate the person who ruin your village endlessly?¡±


    ¡°Father just misunderstood and misinterpreted his action. He is not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Wait wait wait. I¡¯m confused. I thought he¡¯s a bad person?¡±A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°Yes, he is but it¡¯s only because he¡¯s the boss of that family.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he attack your village?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nonetheless he had a good reason.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he destroyed some good spots in your place?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he just get rid the illegal merchants who are selling illegal drugs that ruining the lives of our youngsters.¡±


    What the fuck? Isn¡¯t that the same in real world as well? Anyway, let¡¯s continue.


    ¡°Wait, hold on. Did he just do that because he had a chastity?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, it means you hate his guts?¡±


    ¡°Yes! But that hate was not what you think it is. It¡¯s kind of different.¡±


    Wait a minute, Chief Zamor mentioned to me that I kidnapped his eldest daughter. Wait wait wait! Don¡¯t tell me¡­. Nah it¡¯s impossible. Hehe, so the original Hermes Archnemesis had a good intention of saving the village back then. It is only the villagers misunderstood what he showed of. Damn, those fools ruin his passion.


    Hermes clapped his cheeks and made an eye contact with her.


    ¡°Do you really hate Hermes Archnemesis?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hermes faced palm and turned around.


    I knew it. She hate me!


    ¡°See. You hate him. You¡¯re father mentioned to me that he wanted to get rid of him if he had a chance. Anyway, let¡¯s take it aside, will ya?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Why¡¯d did you start to interrogate about him? Do you know Mr. Hermes?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯know, he¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s a cunt and cheater but he had a good evil heart. I do hope he found his way in the heaven.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Let¡¯s forget about this and focus our attention in saving your siblings.¡± he immediately interrupted her and changed the topic.


    ¡°But you started it?¡± Zairena tilted her head and shrugged.


    ¡°You said it, then I¡¯ll end this topic then. Okay, that¡¯s enough. I just want to update my information though.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    ¡°Nah, let¡¯s just move out and find the exit.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she smiled and followed him.


    They finally found the exit. They climbed in the stairs and finally reached the door. Hermes slowly checked the surroundings. They were already inside the enemies territory so it might be a good idea to keep vigilant and sneaky like a cat.


    As they cautiously walked in the tunnel, a girl¡¯s voice had heard in their ears. ¡°Help! Please somebody help me!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± she was worried about the girl¡¯s condition and ended up holding his sleeves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll save her.¡±


    As they approached in the scene, two men holding both arms of the young blue haired girl, begging her life to be spare. The other one had already topless and readied to rape the pity being. Hermes attacked the two without hesitation and knocked down them both by using the kitchen pan near him. Zairena used her earth magic to cover their mouth when he missed the last one unconscious.


    ¡°Wow that was easy. What¡¯s going on to my body? I don¡¯t feel scared when I did that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen. The girl.¡±


    Hermes looked at the girl who had been crying and crumbling on her knees. She appeared scared and traumatized in what they did to her. Luckily, they arrived before the bastards stole her V-card. Her white prison outfit had a cut from its shoulder part but her body was still intact.


    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re safe now. What¡¯s your name?¡± Zairena rubbed her hair to ease her pain.


    ¡°M-m-my name is Wendy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how old is Ms Wendy then?¡±


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m twelve years old.¡±


    ¡°Damn pedophiles!¡± Hermes kicked the faces of the bastard who had been tied down by earth magic of Zairena. ¡°You dare to try rape a young cute little girl? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, please.¡±


    ¡°My bad.¡± Hermes put his hand behind his back but he secretly kicked once again the face of the moron.


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    The little girl started to cry and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Her kindness made her to express her emotion. After few minutes, Little Wendy had finally calm down.


    ¡°Thank you very much. Umm, uh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Zairena.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the famous beautiful maiden of New Fiona Village, Zairena Camelia?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, you don¡¯t need to tell it straight to the person.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re blushing so much, Ms. Zairena.


    ¡°Anyway, who¡¯s that weirdo?¡±


    ¡°Weirdo?¡± he pointed his thumb to his face. ¡°You call your savior a weirdo?¡±


    ¡°Umm, he¡¯s not a weirdo, Wendy. I must correct your mindset. He¡¯s just a travelling merchant with strange taste of fashion. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s totally worse than what she said.¡± He replied and stomping on the ground in anger. ¡°Change what you said.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    The little girl started to laugh when she witnessed their hilarious conversation.


    ¡°Oh, you finally smile. That¡¯s good.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 26

    5:50:23 PM


    In the vicinity and most guarded stronghold, there was a man imprisoned inside the most secured floor located in the deepest part. His arms and feet were all chained by heavy metal canone and he appeared to be in his teenage years despite his long yet messy appearance. He was topless and only his pants was his own property carried. The guards gave his dinner but with appetizer of their feces and a cup of their pee. They were laughing as they gave him without remorse.


    ¡°Eat your dinner, you punk.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten your breakfast and your lunch as well. You¡¯re going to regret not eating this food that we serve to you, prisoner. Or else, you¡¯ll be like the little girl that will become the meat dinner for the Quoe monsters, lol.¡±


    They leave his cell and closed it. He took a glance at the content of the plate and gently pushed it away from his face. He let the rats ate it as it wasn¡¯t healthy for him to take. He sighed and looked up at the ceiling. He recalled his younger sister and his friends. A shed of tears came out from his eyes and hoped that one day he would be able to return to his homeland someday - to take revenge for what they did to him.


    Two years ago, he was a former Yakuza boss in his own domain. He was the youngest of his generation to rule his land. It was located in the Saardineos. However, it had changed when a coup de ta occured. He could easily fight them on but the people who set a civil war was the people he trusted so much. He was betrayed and stabbed to death by his former friends and the only family he cared did the same thing. His younger sister named Yuikita, tried to poison him by her own magic. When the time he escaped death, he ran away from his own hometown. His status, peer, and happy life had been ruined in a single night and had lost from his own hands. Another unfortunate event happened to him when he got captured by the Verdugo family when he hailed in the eastern part of island. He was treated like an animal for their experiment. He hadn¡¯t eaten a single meal since he became a prisoner.


    His tears in the ground had been drink by the rats who was watching him crying in sorrow. He regretted of not doing anything to his entire life. He wished to be able to find someone who could he share this burden to his life. He closed his eyes and kneeled.


    I don¡¯t want to become a burden and a prisoner of this place anymore. Oh God, hear my prayers. If you¡¯re true and benevolent, please lend me your ears to hear this one. For the time when you finally open your heart to this lowly being, I do hope you forgive all my sins. Here my prayer, oh lord. Please kindly find me a suitable master to lend me his strength, influence and power. I¡¯ll promise that I¡¯ll give everything I can to serve and protect that man or woman. I¡¯ll neither wish for higher status nor a meal for the time being. I pray for one day you to let me become useful servant even he treats me like a fool and toy. A toy machine¡­. to destroy his enemies and a fool¡­. who will give my life in order to fulfill my duty as a guard.


    If you hear this prayer, Oh God, please let me be someone who can spread my wrath to anyone. To slice their throat and take vengeance to the people who I thought could be trusted but easily tossed me aside to take power from my previous land. Oh lord, have mercy on me. When the time has come, I wish that my master is different from the others. A kind of cruel man who wish to change his faith and bring justice to victims who suffered a heavy defeat and sorrow. Who will save me one day from this chains of despair and let me fly once again. Till my death, my lord. This is what I pray. Thank you, God.¡±


    Suddenly, the two guards were running but got caught by the rocks. There eyes and mouth except their nose were covered while their hands and feet were tied by cements.


    What¡¯s going on? the prisoner asked, listening in the sounds occured in the other side. I can hear three footsteps, two were have a slender walk, it could be women. The other has a rough one, could it be a man? Listening to their conversation, my hearings and conclusion were right.


    He tried to stand up and moved closer to the hard and cold metal cell. He looked at the right side and saw an upcoming three shadows enlightened by the light of the torch.


    ¡°Hey, little Wendy. Are you sure this is the right path?¡± an unknown voice of man waving the torch to the right side to view the way in their direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, sir. But I have an intuition that we must go in here.¡± an unfamiliar voice of a young girl replied, following the young man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Intuition? Seriously, people who follows that kind of logic will meet their death in an instant. Should we really trust that kind of way of living?¡± The young man in a mask said, looking half-faced to the girl.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, we should trust her. There¡¯s no other people we could rely on. She has been a prisoner of this place for such -¡±


    ¡°-such a short time. Seriously, I¡¯m actually doubt that this little is useful in terms of direction.¡±


    ¡°Umm, haha~,¡± a slight smile was her only replied when she recalled the moment when they saved the girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, sir. Even though I accidentally pointed out to go to the wrong path where there are so many ¡®worms¡¯ living and we ended up losing the three hostages, it¡¯s totally worth it though.¡± she immediately interrupted, pointing her point of view and denying the mistake she made.


    ¡°Screw that, little Wendy. Because of you, we lost our chance to have a good reason of letting us to go. We could use those people as our meatshield though. Damn, I still recall the horrible karma of those three. Eating by a big Quoe is too much for me to handle.¡±


    ¡°Karma?¡± the young blonde girl asked, she was wearing a maid outfit.


    ¡°Aah, nothing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the quie?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, a Qu-o-e. Quoe - the monsters we met earlier. The big worm living under the tunnel.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± the young maid covered the ears of the little girl. ¡°Language, please.¡±


    The young man clicked his tongue and turned around. He continued to walk and followed the path. ¡°Gosh, forget ¡®bout it. Let¡¯s go. Watch your steps. We don¡¯t even know when and where the guards will appear.¡± Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zairena, thank you very much.¡± the little girl appeared upset at what he said earlier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He appears to be too worried about us. Boys don¡¯t show it in their face but deep inside to us, we can concluded that they just get angry whenever they feel worry to our condition.¡±


    The little girl covered her eyes and wiped out her tears. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and once you reach the right age. You¡¯ll soon understand the logic behind it.¡± the young maid smiled after she said it and she patted the little girl¡¯s head to ease her stress.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now or else, we will be scolded again.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The prisoner saw the light of the torch and he tried to say something to call their attention. But no voice came out from his mouth but only ¡°Gae co gos¡±. It only sounds like a man who had been deaf for such a long time. Because of his two years imprisonment and tormented by several months and no other humans to be mingle except the guards, he lose his ability to talk much. As the light has slightly faded out in his sight, he had losing hope to be save by anyone. He classified to his mind that those three people who were conversing earlier were good people. Thus, he needed to speak up before it¡¯s too late. They are the only his chance to escape the prison.


    He tried one more time to speak and call for their help but his word won¡¯t come out. He tried to scream but only weak tone had sound. His eyes almost dropped a lot of tears as he was losing hope of being save.


    Please anyone. Anyone who can hear me. Please¡­. Please someone¡­. Please anybody. Please save me.


    In one moment, his eyes was blinded by light, the flame of the torch enlightened the whole cell, giving an essence of hope and liberty to his mind and soul. In the middle of two shadows, one man stepped forward and opened the door of the cell using the keys.


    An angel of justice


    The man bend down his upper part and raised his hands to him. ¡°Finally, found you. Never thought you¡¯re in this disgusting scene.¡±


    ¡°Gah goh ssooe dho.¡± he wanted to say, ¡®My angel of justice.¡¯


    ¡°What?¡±


    The prisoner¡¯s eyes had finally saw his face, a young man around between 14 to 15 years of age. He wore a white sleeves and a mask in his face who appeared too young to wear such thing.


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re not him!¡± the young man got mad when he scanned his face. ¡°Damn it, this is not him. You got a wrong man, little Wendy.¡±


    ¡°Goh?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, is he not the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± the young maid asked, who appeared the same age as the young man. She was holding the torch and beside her, was a little girl.


    She might be a prisoner just like me.


    ¡°My apologies, sir. I thought you said earlier that you¡¯re looking for a young man who appears to be in his late 20¡¯s so I ended up to conclude that this man you¡¯re looking for and also an identical twins who is the same age as mine.¡± the little girl lowered head in apology, begging to be spare from another cruel words. She covered her ears in order to prevent him to produce more harsh words against her.


    Wendy? So she¡¯s the girl who was being dragged down in the deepest part of the prison to be eaten by the worms.


    ¡°Gosh, ¡° the young man scratched his head and turned his attention to the prisoner. ¡°Hey buddy, do you know a man who¡¯s name Justin. He has a black hair just like you.¡±


    The prisoner swayed his head of denial.


    ¡°Oh shit, we went to this place for nothing. We should go to the next floor.¡± When the young man took a step away from him, the prisoner grabbed his arm¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the young man stared at him in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, let go of my sleeve. You¡¯re just ruining it.¡±


    ¡°P-please¡­ listen¡­. To¡­. me..¡± the prisoner¡¯s first words finally came out. After several errors and trials to speak, he finally spoke something lenient yet still need more improvement.


    ¡°Are you a deaf or mute? I said let go of me. Speak now or else you¡¯ll get a one kick to hell.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, I think he wants to say something to you. You should listen to his words first.¡± the young maid said. ¡°Little Wendy, please hold this for me.¡± she transferred the torch to the little girl and she quickly moved to the prisoner and helped him to stand up.


    ¡°Huh? Hey, can you just stop th-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, this man appears to be unable to pronounce some words but he is still trying his best to speak one phrase. Looking at his current condition, he must been long to be silenced in this place.¡±


    The prisoner looked at her and she gave him a smile that he had nothing to worry about. She would give him a hand to help him to say his words.


    Thank you, Madam. You¡¯re an Angel of Kindness.


    He wiped out his tears and tried to speak.


    ¡°Please¡­ listen¡­ to¡­ what¡­ I ¡­ want¡­ to ¡­ say.¡±


    ¡°Sure why not. This is a democratic nation though.¡±


    Haha, sarcastic. It¡¯s even more like a demagogue state of nation.


    ¡°Thank¡­. You...¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to tell to me then?¡± the young man folded his arms near his chest and looked at him. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ serve¡­ you. Please¡­ let¡­ me¡­ come¡­ with¡­ you.¡±


    ¡°Jeez,¡± the young man scratched his head and stomped the ground twice out of anger. ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s all you want to tell me? In return of saving your ass, you want to serve me ? For fuck sake, I don¡¯t even know you. Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, your language. There¡¯s a kid behind you.¡±


    The young man named Aljen clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Please...¡± the prisoner lowered his head.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, we should help him.¡± the young maid gave him a pitiful eyes, making the young man to feel unease.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s not I don¡¯t want to help this guy. I just don¡¯t care, idiot.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ then..¡± the prisoner opened wide his eyes full of hope.


    ¡°Alright, what is your name then, prisoner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Kuro -¡±


    ¡°Kuro, okay.¡±


    ¡°-saki¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± a loud yelled in surprise when the young man heard his name as Kurosaki. He began to sweat a lot in his face and his legs shook. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re that man?¡± He bite his lips and moved to the wall. ¡°You¡¯re that man?¡± His eyes began to feel fear.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, is something wrong?¡±


    The young maid, Kurosaki and little Wendy tilted their heads when they witnessed his surpriseface. The young man took a cough and returned to his senses.


    ¡°Ms. Zairena, use your magic to untie this man. We will help to escape this prison.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Aljen.¡± She gave him a salute and obediently followed his order.


    ¡°Thank¡­ you¡­ very much.¡± the prisoner smiled as he finally grasped the freedom he was asking for.


    Thank you, God. For giving me an opportunity and you answer my prayer out of my expectation.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 27

    5:30:45 PM


    Hermes and Zairena were struggled to carry in their shoulders weak Kurosaki''s body. The young man was sweating a lot not because of the burden he was carrying but being wary to the person beside him.


    Is he that man? The Kurosaki I knew from the original world? Is he? Damn it, but looking at his current state and face, he looks definitely not him, I suppose.


    ¡°Is¡­ there¡­. something... wrong?¡± Kurosaki noticed his glance and asked.


    ¡°No, just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Aah, I¡­ see...¡± Kurosaki looked down in disappointment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too much. You¡¯re just making hard for yourself. Until you finally recover, I want to hear your story right away. It appears you being in a shitty state during your time in that cell.¡± Hermes immediately talked.


    ¡°A-¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t talk. You said you want to serve me, right? Then follow my order, damn it. Don¡¯t disobey it, got it!¡±


    Kurosaki covered his mouth and nodded, making Zairena laughed while covering her lips as well.


    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s not funny, you know.¡± Hermes clicked his tongue and continued to walk.


    As they approached the next door, Hermes noticed the sound of footsteps coming in towards the left side.


    ¡°Quickly, there¡¯s a group coming in this direction. We need to hide immediately.¡± Hermes and the others went to the corner against the wall to make their presence disappeared.


    Between the four shadows of huge men, there was a lime haired handsome man with a mole under his left eye. Although the place was underground and lighted by torch in every corner, his hairstyle and segway of fashion had overwhelmed the place. In his white suit showing his sense of dignity and pride, no one except himself could be proud in his overdaring face. It was none other than Matheus Dante.


    ¡°Hmm¡­,¡± he suddenly stopped. He sensed something behind the wall. ¡°Is there someone there?¡± he explicitly asked. His men pulled out their guns, stepped forward and formed a box defense position to protect their boss¡¯ life.


    Shit! Hermes and the others started to get nervous. Everyone covered their mouth and held their breath, leaning against the wall deeper than before.


    ¡°Ooh, playing hide and seek. I know you¡¯re all in there. Show yourselves.¡± he raised his hands, ¡°You piece of shits. I¡¯ll give you guys 10 seconds to reveal your faces or else,¡± he patted the shoulder of his bodyguard in his left side. ¡°You will die miserably. Here¡¯s come the start of the coundown.¡± he raised his index. ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what should we do, sir?¡± Kurosaki asked, struggling to stand still. ¡°We won¡¯t survive against that man.¡±


    ¡°Who the heck is this guy anyway?¡± Hermes murmured, ¡°Seriously, is he some kind of bigshot in this place?¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, ¡± Zairena pulled his sleeves.


    ¡°What? Huh?¡± Hermes noticed in her weird behavior. Her face was someone saw a big crisis and her whole body was trembling in fear. The person he thought very brave was now in this kind of pace. Why she¡¯s so scared about this man?


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, we must escape. Escape is an option. Our last option.¡±


    ¡°What the heck?¡± he said in low tune. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of this one?¡± he pointed his thumb to Matheus who¡¯s almost 10 meters away from them.


    ¡°Sir. Aljen, that is Mat- Mat- Mat-¡±Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Four!¡±


    ¡°Mat- Mat- Mat- what?¡± he asked in low tune. ¡°Math, as in math?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Matheus Dante. The Underboss of the Verdugo family.¡± Kurosaki finished her sentence.


    The name rang a bell in Hermes. In his world, Matheus was very popular among the cult of Japanese girls society. He was ranked 4th most male character according to the Kadokawa poll. A lot of products made with his image such as dolls, paper covers and also some doujin mangas. Some BL (Boy¡¯s love) fans made a lot of fanfiction about him.


    It¡¯s very cringed. Lewdest and disgusting part he almost remembered.


    He only knew he¡¯s also an asshole and nothing¡¯s good in beating this guy. He could be powerful than him but for Hermes, he could be easily dealt with.


    ¡°Aah, so that was him, huh. There¡¯s nothing to fear at that guy anyway.¡±


    "Five!"


    When he said those words, everyone stared at him in confusion. He should be scared like but somehow his words decreased the tension.


    ¡°Oh well, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen!¡±


    "Six!"


    ¡°Sir, please¡±


    ¡°Sir. Aljen!¡±


    Everyone tried to pull him back when he wanted to show himself to the mob. He resisted but they covered his mouth.


    ¡°Ten.... seriously?¡± Matheus became irritated. ¡°Show yourselves or you¡¯ll be dead.¡± He gave his men a signal to move towards the other side.


    His men pulled down their guns when they saw nothing. Matheus became clueless as in he couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t see anyone anyone. He turned around and put his right arm under his chin. Did he just mistakenly sense a powerful aura and other weak presence of the others? He just face palmed and ordered his men to move forward. This is the first time he had a mistake of sensing something.


    Where did the crew of Hermes went to? How did they disappear in their sensor?


    That was what Hermes wanted to answer too.


    He found himself covered in darkness. He couldn¡¯t see anything but his face felt something smooth. Smoother than a cotton pillow and as he sniffed the sense, it smelled so nice.


    ¡°Kyu~¡±


    The familiar voice made him to feel embarrassed and quickly pushed himself away from the smooth object. He clearly saw now the view of the room and the wonderful thing his face touched.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he immediately bowed his head and kneeled for apology. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to touch your chest!¡±


    Zairena tilted her head in clueless state. ¡°Fufu~, you don¡¯t need to. It is an accident, Mr. Aljen. You don¡¯t need to-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± he repeatedly bowed his head.


    ¡°Please.¡± Zairena raised her hand and asked him to stop. Her face started to blush in embarrassment, as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You need to raise your head and forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± he immediately returned to his usual self. ¡°Where¡¯s Kurosaki and the little girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Wendy raised her hand while picking up the torch.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, as well. Still kicking.¡± Kurosaki replied, smiling in good pace. He was leaning his back against the wall while resting his lower body in the ground.


    ¡°Good to see you guys alive. Now, this is totally unexpected. Is anyone knows how the fuck did we get in this kind of room?¡±


    The room was full of old sentiments of ancient society. It had a painted ceiling where a man taking a fruit of red apple from the green tee. The room was enlightened by their torch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. No idea.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Wendy replied, rolling her eyes in fear. She immediately went to Zairena who was removing some dust from her skirt.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± she raised her right hand.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing to hear. Now explain.¡± Hermes asked, he leaned his back and right foot against the wall and folded his arm ,waiting for her explanation.


    ¡°This tunnel has a lot of secret chambers. We luckily pressed something that triggered its system to pull us in. That¡¯s the reason why we here.¡± she said, smiling at everyone.


    ¡°Eeh? Seriously, we got ourselves a plot armor now?¡±


    ¡°Plat armor?¡±


    ¡°Flat armor~?¡±


    ¡°Fat amor?¡±


    Hermes face palmed and clearly ignored them. He presumed that the plot armor setting for the heroine, Zairena, had been activated. It saved them from the catastrophe. They might be an extra but it¡¯s clearly might be one of the reason how they managed to escape the captivity from the enemies.


    ¡°Just forget what I said. Now, how can we escape in this chamber then?¡± Hermes quickly changed the topic and proceeded to the next question.


    ¡°There is a secret key to reopen the door.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, that¡¯s good. Now, let¡¯s find it then. What would be the shape and exact image of the key then, Ms. Zairena?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It might be in a shape of the wall. Similar to that.¡± she pointed her index finger to the wall.


    ¡°Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s find the key and get our asses out of here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± his companion agreed and replied in unison.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 28

    District 1, Neue Fiona Village


    1:00:00 PM


    Ylla has arrived in the place from the orders of Chief Zamor. She was happy that the chief had finally ordered them to mobilize their forces. No idea how he managed to recover but she was really thankful. Now, they had a chance to counter attack them all. However, a sudden report came in from her post. A certain number of an army were coming through the western plain in front of the District 1. Her heart trembled and fell in her knees in shock. The enemies had an another wave of a big army armed with big and heavy weapons. She was stumbled for a second.


    She took a big breath and slowly exhaled everything. The District 1 must not be fall in the hands of the invaders. If it fell in their hands, they¡¯ll be unable to counter attack and worst, her District 3 will be occupied, as well. There are several innocent orphans and elders were taking shelter in her place. They might be hurt and killed by the invaders if they tried to grab a weapon to fight for their lives.


    Before the worst case scenario happened, she ordered her messenger to contact the District 1 Representative however, they couldn¡¯t contact their landline. There is a high risk coming in to their side. The tension made her to pack her weapons, entered her vehicle and rode her car towards the 1st district. When she arrived, she immediately forced herself in the command room and took command. The 1st District troops had been rushed to go to the front lines and posted themselves in the turret and walls, aiming at the enemies. There numbers were extremely lowered than the size of 400 men of the Verdugo family commanded by 4th Caporegime Alfio Alfe.


    They are riding in an armored vehicles and armed with gatling guns. There is a two batch of mage company numbered of twenty - four (24) black uniform soldiers. As they approached the area, his two mage company fired several artillery shots, destroying the wall gate wherein readied to be close. It¡¯s chain fell in the guards that was unfortunately pinched like an insect and the gate dropped in the water. It splashed a big wave and rained. Ylla who were watching via telescope became frustrated and asked her men to defend the place and killed every invaders tried to cross.


    Several gunshots were released by the guards but only few casualties were invoked from the invaders. There speed had become more faster and quicker. The armor of their vehicle was thicker than an iron that made the bullets bounced back or just deflected like a weak stick trying to make a hole in the big rock.


    Capo Alfio Alfe ordered his men to return the favor. His men released their beast - the gatling gun shots the guards in the upper wall. They were ferociously killed in a big wave of their guns. There leader just closed his eyes and put his arms behind his head as his pillow whilst he watched how his men easily and efficiently killed the village guards.


    ¡°What a waste of time. Is this how strong their men? Not a challenge at all.¡± he mumbled. ¡°Easy peaky, eh.¡±


    Ylla realized her defeat. She ordered her men from the other side to reinforce their comrades. She bite her thumb and thought for another strategy. Was there an another solution to counterattack these people?


    The answer was none.


    Nothing!


    Within four hours, they had lost a lot of good men in the field. The enemies almost reached the eastern side of the District 1. There are more than 150 meters away from her place.


    There was nothing she could do to undone everything.


    The enemies had entered the District 1 Gate. They were crashing their defensive line by their vehicles and heavy weapons. The most difficult part to fight were the two companies of mages. They¡¯re completely massacred the first group of 1st district.


    She cried.


    Will there a miracle to save them from complete defeat? She closed her fist and looked up at the sky. She closed her eyes and calmed her heart. There is an another way to give an another vibe to counter attack.


    ¡°I am Ylla. I can do everything. Believing oneself can defeat the foe. I¡¯m not a defeatist. I¡¯m Ylla of Neue Fiona Village.¡± she said. She moved to the radio communicator and put the microphone near her mouth. ¡°Everyone listen up. No matter what happens, no one shall surrender this post and this district. If you let them kick your asses, you¡¯re family and the lives of the innocents will be in big dick shit! Fight till your last breath, dumbass!¡±


    The Verdugo troops laughed when they heard her short speech even their leader who was almost slept from his position woke up from it. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    ¡°How admirable. Surely, their commander must be a little upset at what¡¯s happening in her men. No matter what she says, there¡¯s no way they can still recover from this.¡± he concluded.


    Ironically, her speech made her men to recall their families, the time they spent together and their children playing with them. The days they were so happy to gather in one place to have a picnic and went to the market to buy some goods and toys for their children¡¯s joy. The smile of their youth made them to regret of doing nothing. There spirits and morale had increased.


    ¡°This shall not stand!¡±


    The words of one of the guards who was still fighting with his hand almost losing its blood from extreme exhaustion. Everyone became upset and began to counter attack. The dice of the enemies must not let to slide and rolled again. Although they were outnumbered, the guards charged to the enemies riding with their vehicle. The gatling gunners reloaded their guns and aimed at the coming horde of village troops. But in an unknown reason, they couldn¡¯t pull the trigger. The gunners found themselves stumbled and stabbed in their heart when some of the guards jumped over to the vehicle to catch them all.


    There leader of the Capo team was awake from the sudden report of their unexpected outcome. There mechanized troops were lost from their suicide charge. Theywere not only lost some men but also the advanced weaponry from the enemies.


    ¡°Sir, we lost our gunners!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about? How¡¯d they lost against a mere villagers?¡± he asked, stomping the ground in anger.


    ¡°Sir, more than fifty men in our side have lost. In a few minutes, the enemies will retrieve this place.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do then? Leave this? We almost got it just a few hours ago. Now, you want us to retreat? Are you insane?¡± he said, pulling the collar of the messenger.


    ¡°No, sir. My apologies. What I want to suggest is to set a parameter and build a strong defense in this place. So, we might be able to set another wave of attack once we regroup with the other group.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell to the mage companies to give our withdrawing troops a cover fire.¡± he ordered, pushing aside the messenger from him.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± the messenger lowered his head, punching his chest.


    ¡°Good grief. This will take a lot of time to get this place.¡± he said.


    The village guards continued to pursue their enemies. The mage companies aimed at the upcoming troops and released their artillery shots. A lot of bodies flew all over the place and their body parts lay scattered around the streets and walls. But the other survivors didn¡¯t stop and returned a gun fire.


    ¡°Damn, these insects were idiots. No, they are crazy!¡± one of the mages said as he witnessed how insane the villagers.


    ¡°Are they trying to let themselves killed?¡± the other one asked, aiming at the horde.


    ¡°Just keep shooting at them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Ylla saw the mages and decided to take action. She picked up her sniper rifle and aimed at them. Although she was one kilometer away from them, she would use her magic to detect them.


    She casted in her rifled the word, [Auto Aim]. She lay her body in the roof and held her breath, crossing her legs to comfort herself. In one pull of the trigger, the mages were one by one dropped from the air to the ground.


    ¡°What the hell was that? Who¡¯s shooting at us? Another mage? Guaa~!¡± his head have exploded.


    ¡°Hide! Sniper! There¡¯s a sniper mage!¡±


    From 24 to 13 men, the mage company had lost a lot of their kind. Ylla smiled at her newest record. She moved down and returned back to her post.


    It¡¯s 5:45:10 of the evening. One of the radiomen called her attention. Someone wanted to talk with her. She moved closer to the radioman and put in her ears the phone.


    ¡°Hey, you little piece of shit. Why did you take my troops from danger?¡±


    The familiar voice of Rafel Uno who was almost survived from the clash. He called her post to talk with Ylla and scolded her for stealing his post as the commander of the first district.


    ¡°You son of a bitch. Don¡¯t you know that if I didn¡¯t take this post. We¡¯ll be screw.¡± Ylla replied in irritated voice.


    ¡°Huh? Are you retard? I can easily counter attack them all. Too busy to -¡±


    ¡°... to fight the other side of the invaders? Hello? You¡¯re almost fighting them for such a long hour. You can¡¯t even retake the eastern part of District 4. Now, you tell me what to do? Do you want to get scrambled in two sides? Don¡¯t you know that the invaders have a mechanized troops that easily breakthrough to our defenses?¡±


    ¡°,,,¡± Rafel Uno remained silent.


    ¡°Now, you don¡¯t want to talk about it? Seriously, calm yourself first before you tell the others what to do. Do you have any idea how many lives have lost just to prevent the invaders of taking the whole place? Just think about it, will ya. Now, if you don¡¯t mind. I have more busy task to do. Good day!¡± she hanged up the phone and entered her room.


    Whilst, Rafel Uno tossed the phone away from him and kicked the table in anger. He scratched his hair and screamed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that, you fool! I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡± he said before he closed the window of his office.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 29

    Western Part of District 1 - 4th Verdugo Regiment Occupied


    6:01:22 PM


    As the war between two organized forces continued, Alfio Alfe had began to act to the second phase of their war plan. The successful spearhead attacked that ended up to capture the western side of the first district had given their family an advantage to give some hellish assault in the part of the villagers. Not only they occupied it, it gave them an opportunity to have an access road to the frontier.


    Opening his map from his hands, he looked at the tunnel passage underneath their place. It would be a key factor to send reinforcement and encircled their enemies. It might be a difficult task but it would be a very strategic advantage for them.


    But he before he did, he needed to notify first his comrade, Patioche, the 5th Caporegime leader that was currently leading his regiment in the eastern side of the fourth district. He ordered one of his men to send a message to his comrade quickly about the plan that immediately followed through.


    Looking at the current situation, the streets were covered with scattered bullets and the place were in turmoil. Bodies of the corpses lay scattered in the field with nothing can be done to get their friends because of the continues gun fight. Sometimes he wondered how come the villagers become more dangerous and began to equip themselves so high that gave them a hellish fight.


    Alfe folded his arm, putting his right foot and back against the wall. He was now watching the progress of their battle. They are in big advantage in terms of equipment, technology and manpower but looking at the situation, he appeared to be displeased and disappointed. He couldn¡¯t believe they would lose some of his best men and five vehicles equipped with gatling guns.


    The weapon that was supposed to be used against their enemies were now currently being used against them. How outrageous. That¡¯s what he mentioned. Moreover, his best elite mage squad had reduced to 13 men. He heard the report that an enemy sniper shot them down. The sniper had used some kind of magic that could penetrate even the tier 4 barrier spell of the mages. This is definitely not good for them. He wished to join in and lead his men to victory but he needed to grasp more important aspects in this battle. He needed to analyze which will he move on. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    There are several things he wanted to do but he opted to commence first the second phase ; they needed to send some men to get the west part of District 4. It was the only way to get through to their defensive position.


    They failed to capture the whole place because of unexpected speech by the unknown individual who he noted as the current commander of their enemies. Her speech gave boost for her men to fight back and pushed his men out from the eastern part. They were forced to form a defensive line against their upcoming surprised attacks.


    Fights were crossed across the way, some were shooting from the windows and others were jumping out from their cover that ended in a brawled match. Some of the scouts who he sent earlier were never came back. He presumed the enemies had some competent men to do the dirty jobs.


    He had now fully understand why his comrade, Patioche had been grateful in this battle. He wanted to see the real deal in this village. The village that was one of the most sophisticated place under the protection of their nemesis - Archnemesis family.


    ¡°Damn, this will take a lot of time to conquer this village.¡± he mumbled.


    Someone came to report and delivered him a message. He read the content and smirked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­, who would¡¯ve thought ¡®bout this, eh?¡± he folded the letter and put it inside his chest pocket. ¡°This battle is interesting. We will wait for another day.¡± He left wall and put his arms inside his pocket, walking like a cowboy inside the current occupied saloon.


    The letter stated:


    ¡°Give these fools an another round. Postponed the second phase ¡®till tomorrow the sunflower face the sun and let¡¯s see these rats progress ¡®till the end of the line.¡±


    By: Patioche Woale.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 30

    Underground Tunnel


    6:05:32 PM


    Time is essence and time is gold. Everything is connected through time. Nothing can time except space. It was what Albert Einstein theorized during his youth before he got dose out from his college life. However, his time became his foundation of hope and because of his achievements, he was now the well-known Nobel Prize winner throughout the entire world.


    But for Hermes, that time was wasted of finding the key to unlock the big door.


    ¡°This is not doable. How can we even open this door?¡± Hermes asked, looking for the right key from every blocks he could push.


    ¡°This is too difficult to open, who made this thing?¡± Kurosaki followed up.


    ¡°Keep it up, guys. We¡¯ll definitely find the button. I hope¡­ so.¡± Zairenada replied, pushing every blocks she still hadn¡¯t touch.


    Hermes and his companions were locked inside a small chamber, painted with the historic plains from the past. It revealed the culture and ancient heritage that had appeared to be considered as extinct. While everyone is busy in finding the key from the block, little Wendy was reading something behind. There was a small letters in each side in a straight line.


    ¡°A? S? S¡­ H¡­ O¡­ L ¡­ What kind of words was that? Asshol? What¡¯s the meaning of asshol? Hey, hey,¡± she tried to call their attention, ¡°There¡¯s something down here. Take a look at this words.¡± She called them for another time but everyone were busy in their own. ¡°Jeez,¡± her face puffed in irritation.,¡°fine! I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    She read once again the letters and combined the letters into words. She put her right arm under her chin and thought for the right words. She made a guess that the letters might be the key to open the door. She took a sit in seiza and started to imagine the hidden meaning of those words.


    ¡°Asshol? Sholas? No, it¡¯s not the same too. It is not even related to this door.¡±


    After few minutes, Hermes gave up and decided to let his two companions to continue to find the right key. When he turned around, he saw little Wendy in closed eyes, sitting in the corner. He wondered why she was in that position facing the other side. Looking at the corner, he noticed the six letters in the sideline. He read one by one the letters and recognized that if the words mixed together it would be in the same present word of ¡°Asshole?¡± In one word, the door opened, making everyone surprised.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, we did it, Mr. Kurosaki! We finally opened the door.¡± Zairena shook the shoulder of Kurosaki where his eyes rolled from dizziness. ¡°Mr. Aljen, we finally did it!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Hermes who was unable to respond in quick reply was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s good. Good job.¡±


    ¡°Now, we can start to move now to save the others.¡± Kurosaki said, pointing his thumb in the door with sigh of relief.


    ¡°Right, we will. We will save my siblings from this place.¡± Zairena grinned in excitement.


    ¡°Woah, waoh, woah. Seriously, hold it right there. ¡± Hermes quickly grabbed the maiden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait a minute. We shouldn¡¯t move away from this place.¡±


    Zairena tilted her head in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he kindly asked.


    ¡°It is more important to create a plan before we move out.¡±


    ¡°But the door might close any minute now, sir.¡± she quickly responded.


    ¡°She''s right, young master. If the door could lock us here for such a long time, we wouldn¡¯t even know how can we open this door. There¡¯s a chance that we would lost our luck.¡± Kurosaki followed up, moving closer to his master.


    ¡°But we already open it. The door appears to sense the presence of the person who left this place. Take a look at this room, there¡¯s no sign of any trace of a person who wouldn¡¯t mind to left his place without any problem.¡± He pointed out the side and how clean the place they stepped in.


    ¡°You got a point.¡± Kurosaki grasped his point but Zairena was still unable to follow through.


    ¡°My apologise, would you mind to clarify in a simple term what do you want to explain to this lowlife commoner, sir? Forgive my self-conscious and lack of common sense.¡± she lowered her head and lend her ear to listen to his explanation.


    Seriously, girl. You don¡¯t need to lower your head for this kind of lecture though. Jeez, I blame my co-director of making her like this.


    ¡°This room must be a secret chamber and only the owner or any trace of his seeds could enter this place. Looking at these paintings in the walls and ceiling, it must be his past life.¡±


    ¡°Then, what does even mean then? What do you want to show to us?¡±


    ¡°This might be the administrator¡¯s room. Look at that painting underneath the right side, it shows the three worms we faced earlier. Take a look ,¡± he pointed out some illustrations that indicated the same features of the creatures they met earlier. Hermes Archnemesis was building a plot setting to make something that would convince his companions to believe with. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°Administrator room? Is that what the position of a government official?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope, but they have the same duties and responsibilities in terms of managing the program of this site.¡± Hermes replied.


    ¡°... Program?¡± Zairena and Kurosaki tilted their heads and glanced at each other. It appeared they didn¡¯t follow what he was trying to tell to them. They gave a wryly smiled when Hermes told them to take a closer grasp to his explanation so he won¡¯t repeat it. He didn¡¯t like to repeat the words he already told them to.


    Hermes wanted to make a short and well-planned strategy to let themselves to prevent get caught and seen by the enemies. They must remained sneaky and their plan of infiltrating the place without triggering the defense mechanism would succeed. It is a wise decision to avoid making a big fuss from the beginning so they won¡¯t fight those people protecting the whole place.


    ¡°Reading the contents of the map, it might help us to find the safest route to get closer to the other prison cells that has been heavily guarded and saved as much as we can.¡±


    Kurosaki tapped his palm and finally caught up what he meant to, he asked, ¡°So, you want us to sneak in this place like what we did by using the other secret passage¡­ for example, this room, am I right, sir?¡±


    Hermes nodded.


    He sighed in relief when he didn¡¯t need to explain it more.


    Thank goodness, we got an feasible and smart person in my party.


    ¡°My apologies, ¡± the young maiden put her right hand under her chin where her pointing finger touch her lips. ¡°I still didn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zairena, my master want us to move in a different place that would be easy for us to mend in.¡± Kurosaki said, patting her head.


    ¡°Oooh, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Her glistening eyes opened wide in excitement.


    When Hermes saw his hand patting the young maiden, he quickly grabbed his hand and removed it from her hair, making Kurosaki surprised.


    ¡°Umm¡­ would you mind not to - ¡­ you know what I mean, right?¡± Hermes gave him a deadly look.


    Kurosaki smiled and covered his mouth, ¡°Oooh, my apologies, sir. I didn¡¯t know you guys have that kind of relationship.¡±


    Zairena cluelessly tilted her head. She humbly asked, ¡°What kind of relationship are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kurosaki lowered his head towards to his master and apologized. ¡°My apologies milord, I won¡¯t do that again that would make a bad impression to my new master.¡±


    Hermes scratched his head and simply patted his right shoulder. ¡°Now then, listen carefully, whatever happens. You must never go against my will, got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± the two companions replied in unison.


    ¡°Let me tell you guys our top priorities in this place. First, we must find my servant named Justin, the two twins and the other possible innocent prisoners we might be encounter later on that was held captive in this site. Second, we must infilitrate this place without killing anyone. And last but not the least, we must never leave each other¡¯s side until we move. Is that clear?¡± Hermes raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to them.


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Now, I already capture the image of the map imprinted and illustrated in this room and fully memorized all of them.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡± Zairena appeared surprised.


    ¡°Woah, I didn¡¯t know my new master has a good memory in his youth. You¡¯re definitely going to become a good leader someday.¡± Kurosaki leerly scratched in his left chin


    ¡°Anyways, how¡¯s your legs, Kurosaki?¡± Hermes asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit itchy and numb from the start but I can still walk. With the long minutes we stuck in this place, I can feel my legs to be able to walk by its own.¡±


    ¡°Well, can you fight on your own?¡±


    ¡°Umm..,¡± he scratched his left chin once again. ¡°My apologies, I still can¡¯t hold a weapon in my current state, sir.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should stay in this room then.¡±


    Kurosaki¡¯s eyes turned blank and surprised in his suggestion.


    ¡°But sir -¡±


    ¡°- No, buts. Ms. Zairena and I had been sneakily moved inside this place without getting caught by the enemies. I don¡¯t like to drag a person that would become just a hindrance to our plan.¡±


    Kurosaki tried to open his opinion but still, his master was telling the truth. If he came with them, he might just bring them a bad luck. He didn¡¯t like to bring an another failure to his new leader.


    He clenched his fist and gave in, ¡°As you wish, master. I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    ¡°Good choice. You and little Wendy will stay in this room and until we return, please be safe.¡± Hermes said.


    ¡°Alright, milord. If that¡¯s what you want to happen, I¡¯ll comply.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, Ms. Zairena. Can you still keep up with me? I¡¯m referring to your magic. Can your body still cast four and more spells? We would encounter a lot of guards after we leave them behind. We will move on our own once again inside this site.¡±


    Zairena remained quiet and began to hesitate. Although she had an ability to use magic, she won¡¯t be able to cast more than five spells at the same time without taking a rest. She was thankful that they had a short rest after being stuck inside the chamber but still, she had to remain calm in order not get their concern. She didn¡¯t like to see as a hindrance in her companions. But, Hermes frankly asked her condition.


    Did he noticed her fatigue from the start when she casted her magic everytime they encountered some enemies on their sight?


    ¡°Y, yes, I still can cast not only five but more than that, sir.¡± She gave him a wryly smiled.


    Hermes looked surprise but remained calm. He sighed and scratched his head.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± he mumbled.


    After few minutes, Little Wendy had finally opened her eyes and grasped the real code of the words.


    ¡°I finally know now. It¡¯s - huh? Where¡¯s the other two, Sir. Kurosaki?¡±


    ¡°They left. We¡¯re the only two who remained in this place.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I finally knew the password of this place! It¡¯s Ass-¡±


    ¡°Sssh, don¡¯t say the password. You should¡¯ve remain quiet. It would only triggered the door to open.¡±


    ¡°Eeeh?¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 31

    Zairena POV


    6:14:08 PM


    Hermes and Zairena moved to the next passage where there were some slight chances of encounter from the enemies. There are no enemies sensed nearby but the aroma of corpses from the prison cells winding up in their nose. Zairena closed her eyes as she witnessed the gruesome faith of the deceased except for Hermes, who was almost certain in his action and remained sane in the current path.


    Zairena asked to herself who might be this person. Why someone like him who dressed in a weird suit with strange mask, a fashionless and un-trending attire have a courage to save someone from this place? Why is he doing this? - these are the questions she wanted to be answered by him but she was too afraid since she couldn¡¯t question the person that she was just made an acquaintance.


    By looking at his eyes, she recalled the person she had interest with. The person she met a long time ago. Suddenly, an image of young unmasked Hermes appeared in her eyes that made her blush. She shook her head, covering her embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why¡¯d did he suddenly show up in my eyes? Mr. Aljen is not Hermes?¡± She murmured. Her ears had turned pink even more than before when she called his master¡¯s name.


    Gosh¡­. I hate myself! It is forbidden to make a crush on someone in his caliber. He is definitely not a type of person who will have a courage to go to this kind of dangerous place and placed his life to save his servants, my siblings and other prisoners. And¡­. Not even me.


    When she recalled his master, she clapped her cheeks. She didn¡¯t want to give a strange face to Aljen, to whom she unaware that the person she had interest with was none other than her master, and made him worried.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t think of him right now. Wait a second, what was the name of the person he¡¯s searching for? I didn¡¯t clearly heard his name but I presumed I already know the name of the person back then. Or am I just trying my best of convincing myself about it that Mr. Aljen and master are the same. No¡­ please¡­.¡±


    As she kept herself engulfed from thinking about her own delusion, a warm and pleasant object touched her shoulder. When she opened her eyes and looked in her right shoulder, a hand was touching it. It is not an object but a part of human body. As she looked at her front, Hermes was apparently looking at her face.


    ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Zairena?¡± he sincerely asked.


    ¡°Umm.., uh.., eh...¡± Zairena couldn¡¯t talk much because of a surprise approach.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to push too hard. It is alright to be too nervous around here. Since we¡¯re separated from the two who are clearly will become a hindrance to this mission, you should remember that you don¡¯t need to think about it. Fear not, I¡¯ll protect you. So, please don¡¯t get too flustered ¡®bout it, alright?¡± Hermes gave a big smile to boost her confidence that was clearly opposed to her feelings.


    Eh? Did he misunderstand that I was too nervous and made a conclusion that I was thinking about the condition of our companions? How kind¡­. But I do hope he knows how we girls think, as well. I wish my master become like him someday except his wrong speculative guess just like Mr. Aljen.


    She giggled and covered her mouth, making Hermes appeared confused.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± she wiped out her tears, ¡°It is not what you think it is. But thank you for giving me courage.¡± she said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, as of now, I am definitely need to think first about our main objective than this unprecedented topic of mine. Now, I¡¯ll take this mission seriously.¡± she gave him a wryly smile and took a step ahead of him. ¡°Thank you.¡± she covered his lips when he tried to reply.


    Thank you, Mr. Aljen.


    Few minutes later, they arrived in a dark and isolated way where nothing but rats and cockroaches showing up from every place. Zairena put her eyes in misery in this kind of place.


    What kind of path is this? This is too messy. This need a lot of clean up. Is Mr. Aljen want me to clean this?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a bunch of trashes, huh.¡± he scratched his head and put his right hand under his chin. ¡°Did I mistakenly memorized the wrong way?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Mr. Aljen?¡± the young maid asked in sincerity.


    ¡°Naah, we¡¯re just having a little bit of trouble right now. But there¡¯s nothing to worry ¡®bout it. We barely make it on the exact path¡­. I guess.¡± Hermes was beginning to doubt his own words.


    ¡°Thank goodness. I thought we¡¯re getting lost. Wait, ¡± she tilted her head, ¡°Are you implying to say that we¡¯re lost, Mr. Aljen? I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking-¡±


    ¡°- well, yeah. Something like that. We¡¯re totally fuck up right now.¡± Hermes who didn¡¯t care about her own feelings proudly confessed the real crisis. His answer made her even more worried and shook in fear.


    ¡°Oh no, how can we possibly be able to save my siblings?¡± Zairena grabbed his hands, begging to do something. Hermes didn¡¯t blink and flustered in her beauty and extreme cuteness. He remained quiet and seriously looked at her eyes. An eye of a man with a extreme dignity and pride. The young maid closed her mouth and tapped his chest with her right fist. A tap with nothing but a smooth sense touched his heart.


    ¡°... Please, I know you have something in your sleeves.¡±


    Hermes held her right hand, and said, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re lost but you don¡¯t need to be so afraid of losing your little twins just like that. No need to worry about it since I¡¯m just recalling some bunch of traces from the blueprints, I mean from the paintings we recently saw. So keep your face straight up and I¡¯ll try my best¡­ No, I mean, I¡¯ll do my best in order to save yours. We still have a long way to go before we reach their hands. Anyways,¡± he wiped out her tears, ¡°You¡¯re a heroine of this story so please stop crying or else the main character will try his best to accommodate it and write it in his notes for my crimes.¡± The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Zairena closed her eyes and saw once again the image of her master. The master that saved her before when she was just a little girl. When she opened her eyes, her confidence returned.


    Although you said a wonderful phrase in front of me to lessen my fear, what is the meaning of heroine and main character? Is that a new kind of recipe in a menu? But still¡­


    ¡°Thank you once again, Mr. Aljen.¡± Zairena lowered her hand.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing. Anyways,¡± Hermes looked around, ¡°I guess we¡¯re in the right path. Do you remember what I said before?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, but with my level of knowledge and understanding your own theories, this companion of yours has not been able to fully grasp your lecture.¡± she gently puffed her cheeks in embarrassment.


    ¡°Jeez, you - Arrgh, well whatever, no wonder you¡¯re the most naive person in this game.¡±


    Game? Is that kind of a new food that is trending in Italia?


    ¡°But I¡¯m not naive. I just cannot follow your own words.¡± she puffed her cheeks in anger.


    ¡°Gosh,¡± Hermes put his palm in his face. ¡°What am I even saying? You won¡¯t even understand a single words from our meeting but still, you¡¯re the only one I could use in this case.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Listen up, like I said earlier, there¡¯s a lot of secret passage in this place. Like what we encounter last time, we just barely survived and escaped death from the hands of the handler because of the secret chamber. The secret chamber was an administrator¡¯s room covered with bunches of useful maps and blueprints in this site. I memorized every single digits and lines that can lead us to the other prison cells without taking the original route.¡±


    ¡°Aaah, you mean we¡¯re taking a short cut, am I right ¡®bout my guess?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hermes was totally let down from her answer. Hermes was convinced that she literally knew what they were doing all along. ¡°Oh my, it appears you¡¯re really a good and nice girl, afterall. You should put some skill points in your intelligence right now.¡±


    ¡°How rude. Like I said, I lacked of skill to understand an intermediate class of concepts.¡± Her cute irritated puff cheeks effectively fluster him. But Hermes took a cough and replied with sanity.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue once again. We¡¯re taking a safest route in this tunnel whilst we¡¯re preventing the enemies to find our presence. That is why I left those two in order to appropriately avoid us being caught. Do you understand now or should I repeat it one more time in order for you to fully grasp my explanation?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± she wryly smiled. ¡°I fully understand your plan.¡±


    ¡°Oh really, repeat it after me.¡± Hermes was still doubt her own standard.


    ¡°We¡¯re taking a short cut, that¡¯s all. Right?¡±


    He sighed and turned around. He returned to his serious analyzation and critically thought about their current location.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it. The key must be here somewhere. Ms. Zairena helped me to clean up this place. We should be able to find that thing. ¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re really going to clean this one. Sure, sir. Leave it to me.¡± she agreed in excitement. She moved in front of the place and asked for him to step aside.


    ¡°Please leave it to me. I¡¯m professionally good in this kind of work, sir.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, go ahead. What are you going to use then?¡± Hermes mockingly said.


    Zairena closed her eyes and casted her spell. Hermes appeared to see that she was using a non-chanting spell in her brain.


    Oh, the God of all gods, please give me the strength and power to guide us in the right path. Please let us found happiness and joy in this kind of place. Remove all the sins from this world and let your followers defeat the devil.


    Hermes saw two huge blocks forming in opposing matter. He deliberately kicked the rat that was running near him. His smirk made the rat scared and stayed in its place.


    ¡°[Splash]¡± In one clapped, the trashes and the poor little things were pinched into pieces. There bodies were absorbed by the huge hands and when it disappeared only a clean and dust-free path appeared.


    ¡°Done.¡± she sighed in relief.


    ¡°Good job, ¡± he patted her shoulder. ¡°Now, ¡± he stretched up his arms and cracked his neck from left to right. ¡°We could find the key this time.¡±


    ¡°What kind of key are we looking for? Is it the same key what we found earlier?¡± she put her index finger in her lips.


    ¡°Naah, it¡¯s nothing more complicated than that. No need to worry. This time it is exactly an ordinary key that can be easily find by some random guess. It is something that can be easily see by the likes of you.¡±


    Zairena found something. A shining object behind rat corpse.


    ¡°You mean that thing, the shining one.¡± she pointed at it.


    ¡°Woah, you really find it quickly. As expected by a naive girl like you, you¡¯re really competent support. But still that thing is too suspicious. That corpse should¡¯ve be wiped out by your magic and have a blood on it.¡± Hermes suspected the body and scanned it carefully. ¡°Oh, found it.¡±


    He put to his right palm the silver shining object. It resembled a large fece, making Hermes annoyed.


    ¡°What is that? Although I was a training maid, I haven¡¯t seen something like before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is the weirdest thing I ever seen. Damn it, I blame the staff members of our gaming company of making this kind of object and added this kind of lame set in this site.¡± Hermes mumbled in excessive irritation.


    He is saying some words I can¡¯t even understand. Maybe, merchants has a lot of things they have learn from their journey. Maybe, he is referring to the stuffs? I should probably read more books like my master.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Hermes fluck her forehead; she covered the pain part. ¡°You¡¯re losing focus again. What the hell are you thinking inside your brain, huh?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, ¡± she lowered her head, making Hermes irritated. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°Just shut it, will ya. Anyways, this object in my hands is a key to this path. Now, we need to find the door. Help me find the door. Find something that has a hole.¡±


    ¡°There it is!¡± she pointed at the left part.


    ¡°What? You find it in an instant? Jeez, anyways, good job.¡± Hermes couldn¡¯t believe what he witnessed. Although she was a simple minded person, she had a quick and accurate eyesight.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s my pleasure to be useful to you, sir.¡±


    When Hermes put the poof-resembled key inside the hole, something triggered behind the wall. The wall was divided into two and slowly separated from opposite direction. A new path appeared in front of their eyes.


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s continue our journey. Let¡¯s move.¡±


    ¡°Follow through, sir. Lead the way.¡± She gave him a big smile. A smile of a cute and beautiful angel approached an unworthy monster. That monster was the young Hermes who was destined to become the fated nemesis against the protagonist and his party.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 32

    District 4 - Western Side


    Verdugo Occupied Area


    The Verdugo forces successfully occupied the last checkpoint that was connected to the passage route of the eastern side. Unable to suppress the continuous assault and advance of the Verdugo forces, the village guards were no choice but to abandon their post and withdraw for at least two hundred meters away from their original position. But few people with sense of bravery and duty decided to stand along themselves and held them off for a short period but since they were outnumbered, they were easily defeated and killed in action.


    As the enemies moved closer to the next District, the last batch of surviving troops that exiled from District 4 was successfully entered the last gate. Rafel Uno, the commander in charge in District 4, was devastated from what he witnessed. He closed his fist and stumbled the ground with his feet. They failed to stop the invading forces from occupying the 4th district and unfortunately, he failed himself to be a good commander. What could he do in this situation? It was not his fault in the first place. There was no reinforcement came in when he needed and no supplies to support their rear. He fought them by using his magic but his mana capacity and stamina weakened as they were continuously came in with more men. If he just had a power, he wished to use all his might to end them in one spell. The worse thing he could hear, the District 1 was under siege and its eastern part was now occupied by another division of the enemies. There was nothing he could do since he was too far to reach them in and was too busy to hold the enemies occupied their western part. Only he could pray for little bitch, Ylla, was hold them off and had a good essence of taking decision.


    He clicked his tongue while thinking about it. His people were dying in despair, begging for bandages and drinks to suppress their hunger and pain. There were people carried by stretchers and pushed their bodies inside the medical tent. Excluding the four representatives of the village, there were no mages that had a keen skills for healing. They were using the traditional medical treatment by using medical herbs.


    ¡°Enemies! The Enemies approaching the gate!¡± one of the guards in the tower gate called their attention. All of the people become freight and panic, the officers and other civilians who were injured and escaped ran away from the area. Chaos had emerged in their place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Every man who has still a courage to fight the enemies must make their own in their positions. Officers who are still alive and can kill some morons take charge to the newbies. Lead them by yourselves! As long as we still have our lives, we can still win this fight!¡± Rafel¡¯s orders gave hope to their eyes and it boost their morale back to its original rate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your bullets. Aim at the specific man you can target at good trajectory. Fire at will.¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡±


    Far away from their position, there was a man in the rooftop of an abandon building watching their struggles via bioscope. It was none other than Patioche Woale, sitting down from a wooden chair, legs crossed, and props up his right hand under his chin. As the wind blew, his red hair followed through. He felt boring at the current situation of their enemies. He wished them to fight back but unable to stop their mighty army. He was so disappointed at the commanding officer of the village. He turned his attention in his right side where his men were currently raising their family flag. The district 4 was now under their hands but he feels unsatisfied from the result. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    There was no challenge at all. If he moved and lead his men, they could easily secured an easy victory. He sighed. There was no need for him to use his powers for this filthy and pitiful people.


    Recently, he sent a letter to his comrade that was taking down the enemies from First District. He wished for him to slightly slow down the pace of their advance and waited for an another day since the enemies won¡¯t last long. The fun would be gone if they decided to finish them right away. There was a big chance that the villagers will begin to evacuate from the District 2 port so they just need to give them some chances. Few people to manage in the place, the better. They could easily replace them by their own citizens. Give or take, it¡¯s a rule of this world. If you leave then die in other land, if you stay and submit under the invader¡¯s authority then you¡¯ll be lucky to be inscripted as their citizen. But if you choose to fight till the end, you would become just a dead meat or if you¡¯re lucky, a slave.


    He smirked and giggled as he thought about it; a big crescent smile and dark image of his face.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see how they can hold off our next move. What would be the next strategy of their useless and pathetic commander.¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Gwaah!¡±


    ¡°Medic! Send some medic!¡±


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    ¡°Haaah! My eyes. My eyes!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, my legs hurt! I want to go home. My legs! My legs is gone!¡±


    ¡°Somebody call for medic!¡±


    Those words were the screams of the people defending the district. They were beginning to despair and lose faith.


    ¡°Send the injured men to the medical center! Reinforced the gates and don¡¯t let any single one of them to get closer to our position!¡± Rafel said, shooting the enemies that were closing to their position while giving orders.


    ¡°Shit! I can¡¯t let this go. I¡¯m sorry leader. I can¡¯t stay in here!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Stupids, come back in here!¡± his yelled didn¡¯t cross to their ears. The two runaway guards that leave their position was hit by a fire spell from the mage company from the enemies.


    ¡°Damn it, mages!¡± Rafel saw their units. A new team from the enemies came in. They were flying and used their ability to cross the gate from sky. They used their fire spell to cause an amok and bombed their position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t flatter! Shoot them down!¡± Rafel turned his aim to the enemy company but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t penetrate their magic shield. ¡°Damn it, how can this happened? How can they still have some rounds to take us out! If they have this massive powerful forces, they can just easily score a big easy victory! Are you telling me that from the very start, we¡¯re just a pawn in the game, can easily crush into pieces and it appears your commander is just making fun on us? How could you!¡±


    The suppression team of the enemy forces maneuvered their position and his men were unable to stop their continuous bombing. The medical center was devastated and wiped out from their spell. Rafel needed to make a quick decision. There was nothing he could do but to use all his remaining mana.


    ¡°[[Rapid shot!]]¡± In one spell, he killed at least 4 men from the sky, making the enemies flustered and turned away from the area.


    ¡°The enemies has a mage from the reports. It must be that man. We need to go back. We cannot let ourselves to be shot down by this man. Our leader said that if we lost some men we need to go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡±


    Seeing the enemy mages withdraw, Rafel dropped down from his knees. He let out a big sigh of relief and fell down in the ground.


    ¡°The commander is down! Medic!¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 33

    District 1, Eastern Side


    6:20:11 PM


    ¡°Madam, we barely slow them down from the last checkpoint. However, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s their next move yet.¡± one of the villagers stated during her five-minute reports in Ylla¡¯s temporary office.


    She held her hands tightly under her chin. Although she looked calm, inside her mind she¡¯s more frustrated and paled.


    I wonder what Chief Zamor would do in this crisis. I need to hold them off until the plan of our village chief would succeed.


    ¡°Madam, we should ask for other rounds of ammunition from the District 2. We need more in order to replenish the needs of our supplies. The enemies have a lot of advanced weapons but we can still hold them off.¡±


    She sighed and stretched her closed hands over the table. She gave up in her request.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can ask for more. Our fellow comrades on the other side need more supplies than us. We¡¯re still lucky since the enemies decided to postpone their advance. We can still set a barricade in our place and wait for our friends in the second district to manufacture the equipment and supplies we need.¡± Ylla explained. ¡°Even we give our best, they will win eventually.¡±


    ¡°But Madam, we don¡¯t have enough raw materials to manufacture more. The place where our raw materials located is now occupied by the enemies. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± another bizarre report struck in her ears.


    ¡°Aaaah! Damn it, this can¡¯t be happening.¡± her right hand hammered the table, astonishing the staff members. ¡°What in the world just happened? Why¡¯re the enemies so good that we can¡¯t even do anything against them? This is so frustrating!¡±


    Someone knocked on the door and quickly opened it with an urgent report.


    ¡°What it ¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª Sir Rafel Uno has been hospitalized!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes opened wide and almost startled everyone from her voice. Her chair had fallen down as she ran towards the messenger. She dragged his face near her.


    ¡°Are you really sure ¡®bout that report?¡±


    ¡°Y, Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ylla lost her balanced but thanks for her staff behind her, she got caught before she fell.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Madam, please, do you want some drinks? Water, right? Hey, bring us some water here.¡±


    Ylla patted the shoulder of the person on her right side. ¡°No need. I can still... ca- stand up.¡±


    Village Hall Court Room


    Five minutes earlier


    Chief Zamor was still sitting in his chair and stayed together with Richarde from the whole time. Looking at the dead bodies of the elders, Richarde was astonished at how this man still keep his facade.


    ¡°So it appears, you won¡¯t back down, huh,¡± Richarde said, pointing his gun in front of Chief Zamor.


    ¡°I knew all along that you¡¯re a spy Richarde. Although you killed those men of mine, I¡¯m still not going to sign the papers that your boss wants.¡± Chief¡¯s determination made Richarde put his left palm in his eyes. He slightly gave him a crescent moon smiled. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Anyways, I still doubt you¡¯re going to show off some fundamental skills in this situation but some point is, I feel disappointed in your reaction. If you already know all along that I¡¯m working to the Godfather, then there¡¯s no point of explaining everything, right?¡± Richarde stepped forward near to the Chief.


    ¡°Well, well, you almost blow your cover anyway. What¡¯s the point of not spouting your true identity? Since the last battle five years ago, you¡¯re just a dumb kid who I got adopted since I know you¡¯re going to be useful in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ho, ho, ho~. Seriously, you already did know that part. Five years ago, I was ordered to pretend an orphan who got survived from the clash of the Archnemesis and our family. Since our plan failed to occupy this island, our leader ordered the best spies to take advantage of how unlawful this place.¡±


    Chief Zamor kept listening to his explanation while looking for the right opportunity to compromise him.


    ¡°Although we killed the family head and its rightful heirs for the next generation, we still failed to kill the last one. But now, another opportunity uprise today. I will take advantage of the beauty of this war. Right now, that paper is the only option you can take.¡±


    Richarde was right. If Chief Zamor didn¡¯t like to ask for reinforcement from the Archnemesis since he was guilty of fraud and responsible of spreading lies to destroy the reputation of the Archnemesis in their own territory due to the contract he signed. He couldn¡¯t afford to risk the life of the last heir of the family he truly respected.


    He regretted of signing the contract with Verdugo family that includes the sharing of information of the cure for the illness of her wife. In order to save her wife¡¯s life, he did that for the last resort. Although the pain had lessened, the effects of the drugs took effect in a failure. It didn¡¯t cure her illness but it made it worse than before, resulting in her early death. The death of her wife triggered him to void the contract, but the Verdugo remained in the District 5 and warned him, if he still insisted to void it, they would destroy the village in an instant.


    ¡°You want to void it, then you live us no choice but¡­. ¡±He drew his gun and shot down the two men behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Dante, what have you¡¯ve done?¡± his eyes and legs trembled in fear as he witnessed the death of his comrades. ¡°This is absurd.¡±


    But his argument took no effect as he knew the man in front of him won¡¯t be yield.


    ¡°Do you want to see your family? Listen well, next time you void it and crossed the line. You¡¯re village will ¡­ boom¡­ like that.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. The Archnemesis won¡¯t let his place to get destroyed nor occupied by your family!¡±


    ¡°Oooh, but you signed it up, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You already signed the contract without reading the content, am I right? Lol, the villagers of our family rival were too stupid. Don¡¯t you even know that according to the contract that once you sign it, one of your districts will be occupied by our men and we will play as a thug as our disguise? Don¡¯t tell me, you didn¡¯t read it¡­.?¡± His intimidating eyes made the Chief kneeled down when he realized his mistake.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ What have I¡¯ve done? Noooo¡­. ¡°


    ¡°Ha ha ha hahahahaha¡­. Foolish leader. Hahahhahaha¡±


    But that was long ago, the past was past. There¡¯s nothing he could change. But the present was still in the process. Thanks for the Richarde¡¯s early revealing of his true identity, his mindset had opened.


    ¡°So now, what would you do then? Sign it or not¡­ You don¡¯t have any other choice.¡±


    ¡°Even you killed me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. This place will remain independent. Even I got tortured, intimidated and killed, there¡¯s nothing will going to change. I will never sign that paper anyway. Over to my dead body.¡±


    ¡°N, No, you!¡± Richarde put his gun in his forehead. ¡°Do you have any idea how much patiencehave cost just to make you still alive? Don¡¯t you remember that you have kids? Do you wanna leave them alone by themselves without a father?¡±


    Chief Zamor stood up, making Richarde step back by three steps away from him while showing his serious facade.


    ¡°No matter what happens, I know that the Archnemesis last heir won¡¯t let that to happen. My daughter and twins won''t live in this cruel world under the wrongful ruler.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you fucking kidding me? Don''t you know about the information we gathered? That boy is a coward and always send his men to antagonize and loot his own territory. Why do you have so much faith on that kid? He''s a useless Don.¡±


    Chief Zamor giggled and covered his mouth as he heard about it.


    "W, What''s so funny?"


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m going to explain anyway but that boy¡­.. He¡¯s already here from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°What? I, I don''t understand.¡±


    Suddenly, Chief Zamor tackled Richarde and made him unable to recover. He tried to pull the trigger but he gave him a big punch straight in the face.


    ¡°Guaaah.¡±


    ¡°Only fools would be fooled in that biased intel. If you really want to fool the enemies, you need to fool yourself. Never underestimate the village of the Archnemesis family and their family. That young boy is our last hope. The one who is destined to unify the whole Italia. The reunification era has begun.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 34

    Five minutes later¡­


    Daliah heard four to five consecutive gunshots fired from the location of the conference room. The person with a disability she¡¯s taking care of asked her what¡¯s those sound coming through that place, however, she didn¡¯t know either. Feeling uneasy and curious, she left her patients and rushed her feet towards the room. But she didn¡¯t know what to do after that. When she arrived, she sensed a powerful aura from the inside. That aura made her feel numb and the intense pressure made her lose some of her breath. She covered her eyes and calm herself. Despite her weakness as one of the weakest member of the representatives, she maintained her mental state stable. The user must be a good psychological magician that making his opponents to be weakened by their own brain, her conclusion. He was attacking their nervous system through their brain shockwave.


    ¡°[Diruo]!¡± In one word, the powerful aura disappeared and her eyesight had finally recovered. She finally saw the main door of the conference room. She ran, grabbed the doorknob but unfortunately, the door didn¡¯t open even though she forced herself.


    It was not that far to reach their place but how did the enemies manage to get through to their magic barrier? But looking of how difficult to destroy this was much impressive than she expected. She quickly called for available security guards yet only five arrived in her aid. She pulled out her pistol from her holster hiding under her skirt and busted in but they couldn¡¯t enter penetrated it. They tried to shoot the door but an immense power was blocking their bullets.


    ¡°A magic protection tier 4? Who might be this person? He¡¯s capable to use some kind of high tier magic in this place. Everyone back off. I will use my magic. Get behind me.¡± Daliah raised her hands, targeting the door. ¡°God of mercy, hear your beloved believer. Help me those in vain and destroy those trespass us. Forgive us for every sin we made. Oh lord, hear our prayer. [Rimosso]¡±


    A bright light enlightened the field view of everyone for a few seconds. But when they opened their eyes, only the bug that was residing in the upper corner of the door died from severe burn degree.


    ¡°Damn it, even my powerful counter barrier spell is useless against this magic.¡± she kneeled down and hammered the floor by her right hand. ¡°Damn it. Please¡­ please be safe, Chief, Richarde and Elders.¡±


    ¡°M, Ms, Daliah. Look!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± her eyes opened wide in surprise.


    ¡°The door. The barrier has started to collapse. You did it, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Good job, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Everyone cheers up her achievements except her. Sweat dropped from her right cheeks went she noticed the unnatural case happening right now.


    I didn¡¯t do anything though. How is that possible? There¡¯s no other thing 3rd tier magic can defy the 4th tier. It is ridiculous to imagine and hard to believe I did something incredible. Unless¡­. Is the person responsible for this might already lose? That would be a possible explanation for this one.


    Two guards lend their hands to assist her to stand up. After a few seconds of removing the dust from her knees, she took three steps ahead from them. As she reached the door with doubt and cautiousness, she unlocked the doorknob and opened the door.


    The first catch her sight was the bodies of the three elders whose heads were lying behind their chairs. She covered her mouth from the gruesome faith of the three beloved people she considered the most respected individuals in their village. She remained calm and return her sense of sight to the other side. She found the body of Richarde, lying down in the floor covered with blood around his body.


    She immediately ran near to his body and checked his pulse.


    ¡°He¡¯s breathing. He¡¯s still alive. Call a medic right now. Get a stretcher too,¡± she ordered one of the guards nearby and he rushed in without any second thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be alright. Damn it, who did this?¡±


    ¡°No matter what you do. Don¡¯t let that man sleep alone before you leave.¡± Chief Zamor approached her, pointing the gun to Richarde¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you doing? Pointing a gun to one of your own? Are you insane? Don¡¯t joke around, alright!¡± She slapped the gun away from his friend¡¯s face. ¡°Chief, you know who did this to the elders and Richarde?¡± She mistakenly believed that he was just pointing the gun by teasing her.


    The remaining guards investigated the crime scene while the others were guarding the door.


    ¡°Of course, I know who¡¯s responsible for this. But, ¡° he lowered his gun and turned around. He hides the gun inside his jacket. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to know.¡±


    ¡°But why? Who did this to our friends? He must be paid for what he did to them.¡± Daliah insisted and moved closer to his side.


    The chief turned his glance behind and looked at Richarde¡¯s state. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the reputation of his own man that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t tell her the whole truth. Because he knew, it was much more difficult to handle something that could trigger a massive and unprecedented turn of the event between Richarde and Daliah. He knew Richarde loved her so much to the point he almost forgot his original motive. The reason why he¡¯s still alive was still unsolved. It might be because of pity or something else that make Chief Zamor to reconsider.


    ¡°Daliah, there are some secrets that should be kept safe and hidden. I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s much better for you to go with Richarde and ask him the whole details.¡±


    ¡°Y, Y, You don¡¯t trust me, sir?¡± a shed of tears came out but Chief Zamor remained his facade. ¡°Alright, I will just ask this idiot who¡¯s the responsible for this crime. But sir, I have to report this right now. We lost the fourth district and almost half of the 1st district. One of our representatives has severely injured from the battle against the invaders while Ylla is now in the brink of defeat. If we don¡¯t do something, we won¡¯t last long. If you still have some trump card to use, please don¡¯t even think twice to use it.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then there¡¯s no need for me to stay here without doing anything. ¡± He patted her shoulder. ¡°Thanks.¡± and he waved before he left.


    Daliah puffed her cheeks and stomped the ground twice. ¡°Damn you, old man. Why can¡¯t you just tell it straight to me!¡±


    After their conversation, as Chief Zamor went down the stairs, he heard the sound of pain, sorrow, and despair inside the hall. Some people were praying whilst the others were holding their knees waiting for their last moment to be in peace. He waved his hands when his people finally noticed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Chief! Everyone stand up. It¡¯s our Chief!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s our hope! The Chief has already healed from his illness. God have mercy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, an illness, huh.¡± he quietly muttered.


    When he was still on the verge of shocked, his trusted people told to the villagers that he caught an illness in order to prevent them to lose their hope. They did their best to cover up his own wickedness.


    ¡°Chief, what should we do? Do we really need to fight them on?¡±


    ¡°Should we surrender? I don¡¯t want to let my kids be killed by those people. Chief, what should we feed to our children. The enemies have already occupied the eastern side of the first district.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. There¡¯s no much time left and our food and water supply won¡¯t last any longer. We can still barely eat yet the enemies used a poisonous and chemicals to pollute our water supply. We don¡¯t know what we will be going to do.¡±


    ¡°Chief!¡±


    ¡°Chief Zamor!¡±


    ¡°Sir Hope!¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The continuous and loud commotion made Chief Zamor bite his lips. His people took a distance when they saw blood was dripping from his mouth.


    ¡°All citizens of Neue Fiona village. I was so happy for you guys to be still alive and did their job well to help one another. I¡¯m so glad that you¡¯ve managed to survive in this crisis. Well done.¡± Chief Zamore greeted, his people admired his words and nodded in please when they heard his words. He gave a wave and smiled in a chronic facade. His men started to worry that they wanted to lend him a hand to stand still but he insisted not to let them.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. There¡¯s something I want to tell our people.¡± He moved to the center of the crowd and started to clean his clothes to make it more pleasant and comfortable to be seen by his people. He gave a smile to the kids who were watching him, making them reply to him with the same thing he did. It gave him a good start to make his speech. He took a deep breath and gently put his right hand in his left chest whilst his left arm clenched tightly.


    The citizens began to feel unpleasant and sensed something strange to their leader.


    ¡°I want to tell you all that I¡¯m so grateful that you choose me as your chief of this village for such a long decade of my service for you people. After the last battle we¡¯ve faced five years ago, we¡¯ve been able to survive and restore our place. I know it¡¯s hard to imagine that we barely made it out because of luck? No, it¡¯s not about luck. Luck cannot be achieved without doing anything beyond our limits. Those limits can be done if we work hard to the point our bones almost fracture and our muscles were losing fats. That¡¯s one of the reasons we have managed to bring back our village to its finest and much thanks to all efforts of our comrades who sacrificed their lives for the better living of our generation and for the next generation to come. I¡¯m so really grateful and honor to be the leader that guided and lead you for that success.¡±


    The citizens were pleased to hear those words, almost forgetting the real crisis happening right now.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s some time you need to step back the past and move forward. It¡¯s been so long that I almost see our village reaching its final phase to become a modern town. My ambition to make our village to be converted and make myself to be the mayor without being fully made man, I really want to see our village to reach that point. The vision and mission we¡¯ve made, I hope it will be done. After all, we¡¯re the ones who make it all happen and we¡¯ll do it once this mess has already finished¡­ for good. But¡­ this time I want to say something to all of you¡­. ¡± he slowly kneeled down in front of his people, making them be more confused. He lowered his head and continued to speak, ¡°I want to apologize that I made you all suffer from the mistake I made. I want to apologize to all I ever did to all of you.¡± He tightly grabbed the sleeves of his pants and started to cry. ¡°To tell you all the truth, I was forced to sign a contract from the enemies against my will in order to save our village from total chaos.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh my...¡±


    ¡°No fucking way.¡±


    ¡°Chief, you made a deal with the bandits?¡± one of his own asked, shaking in disbelief.


    ¡°They¡¯re not just bandits. They are the troops that control the Eastern side of Scily¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Don¡¯t tell us that they are...¡± the man who asked started to tremble and fell down in the ground while looking at the direction of the battle.


    ¡°We¡¯re screw! They are from the family of the Verdugo Family!¡±


    ¡°Kyaaa! We¡¯re going to die!¡°


    In the midst of chaos, the family name of Verdugo made infamous across the Scily. The Neue Fiona village was once their own but they revolted against their master due to the unequal and ill-treated way of management. It was almost a hundred years ago since their independence had been declared. In order to keep their place safe, they made contact with the Archnemesis family head who was currently searching for a place to stay. It was thanks to the first Don of Archnemesis that they were still safe from any harm against that family.


    ¡°So the reason why the Don of the Archnemesis was so angry was because of what you did?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s -¡± his words was interrupted when artillery hit their hall and managed to penetrate from the barrier, destroying the wall in front of them. Fortunately, there is no one died from the shell. However, it made some shock to the eyes of the scared citizens.


    Everyone began to panic when they heard someone shouted to run away and few of them who were near the door exited themselves from the fear when he did that.


    ¡°Please everyone. Calm down. Calm down. Please¡­. Please!¡± He asked them to calm down but his words didn¡¯t cross to their ears. It was a mistake to confess everything in this wrong time. But there was no other option since he started it. In order for his people to return to his senses, he needed to act as their village chief. That someone like him can only do. ¡°Everyone, please shut the hell up!¡± his voice made an impact in the crowd. Everyone stopped from their movements and focused their attention on their leader.


    ¡°Please for goddamn sake. Please listen to me first before you begin to run away like a baby and throwing your lives but nothing like a scrap toy. Let me finish my story and explanation before you go!¡± his right hand hammered the wall behind him, leaving a large crack from the impact. It leads to his citizens to return to their senses.


    Those who remained assembled in the corner and sat down. Whilst, those who escaped and leave the barrier were killed from the artillery shells fired by the mages who were directly shooting them from afar. They appeared to be used to his demeanor and decided to suppress their panicky and listened carefully to their leader. He was their last hope so there might be a certain reason why he did that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone! Listen up, I will tell you straight in your faces. I am not your savior nor the right leader of this village. But I am certain that there is someone destined to lead us for true peace, prosperity, and freedom. It is my own mistake of fighting the wrong side for such a long time because of false hope to save my only beloved. That opened my eyes from the whole truth and regretted everything for the whole time. But today, as of onwards, we shall not prevail from fear. Our freedom shall trump them all. We will not let the invaders get the place that easily, we shall fight till our last breath. There¡¯s no freedom without making our hands dirty, right? Then we shall fight until our last body to last. We shall kill more than the bullets they fired. We shall fight with knives and forks if we don¡¯t have any more bullets left. We shall kill them by our bare hands if we don¡¯t have anything from on our hands. It is us who can make this right and fair. There¡¯s no freedom without taking the large debt. We shall pay the price with our lives. Fear not, the gods are on our side. They sent us a sign of victory from the time I almost lose my hope.¡± he showed a paper from his pocket. ¡°Also, we are not yet been defeated. We have ourselves!¡± Everyone cries when they heard those words, the words of integrity and boosted their courage. ¡°As I said again, I am not worthy of being the right leader but I have someone in mind that will take us to the right direction. There¡¯s someone more compatible and more capable to do so. He¡¯s the pragmatic and problematic person but I assure you that we must follow this man once and for all. We must pledge our loyalty despite the fact we already knew the whole truth. We must forgive this man and let the past passed on and move forward. Do you guys remember the food he shared to us before this mess happened? I was sure you¡¯ve tasted how he loved his people back then.¡± Chief Zamor was referring to the person who cooked rare culinary food in Emorial Inn.


    ¡°Yeah! That man was just trying to help us out! He helps Ms. Daliah from the trouble back then.¡±


    ¡°I knew it that that man was that person. He cooked a splendid cuisine. I love his food.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we must forgive that boy. We already know the true culprit from this mess. Don¡¯t tell us that he¡¯s destined leader according to your prophecy, Chief? We must pledge our loyalty to the right leader.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Then we will also kill the last heir of the Archnemesis!¡±


    ¡°You fucking idiots, that person I was referring was none other than the Don of Archnemesis, Hermes Archnemesis!¡± Chief Zamor yelled at the person who suggested it. Everyone was surprised and felt intense pressure.


    ¡°Then ¡­ we refuse to do so. We will not submit to that man! He¡¯s despicable!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we will not! We refuse to pledge our loyalty.¡±


    ¡°I think the Chief is possessed. We must put him down before he goes berserk!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he was still affected by his illness! We must put him down for good!¡±


    Those men who said it attacked him but Chief Zamor used him the binding skill. A large portion of ice scattered across their bodies and pulled down to the floor.


    ¡°You fools, do you really think I will be put down that easily. I¡¯m not crazy enough to be fooled by anyone. You fools have been brainwashed by the elders! He¡¯s not the person who was always terrorized the place. It was the bandits, or now we can call them as the Verdugo troops. Believe it or not, I don¡¯t either know the reason behind why he also send his mercs to vandalize us too but the whole point is, he is not the one who keeps pestering our business commerces. It is the Verdugo to blame!¡±


    Everyone kneeled down from the shock and they felt guilty for what they¡¯ve done. The young boy must be taking action in order to save them from the very start. The vandalized businesses have some links to the Verdugo that¡¯s might be the real explanation. The young Don was showing a genuine way to resolve the case yet the citizens didn¡¯t see everything he had done for such a long time. Some of them recalled that he loses his family from the last war. He was just a lonely child without anyone to rely on. That might be the reason he didn¡¯t explain his every action from the very start. All of the citizens including Chief Zamor cried from severe pain of guilt.


    ¡°¡­. That¡¯s why¡­ We must protect this in order to protect as well, our Don! We must protect this village that was the only place he can live too! This is the only territory he cherishes! We must give our lives for the sake of that young boy¡¯s future!¡± said Chief Zamor while giving a triumph wave.


    ¡°Yeah! We must pay our own respect to our Don. We must repay his kindness!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He let us ate the food that he made. Our Don has a good heart. We must fight until the end!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care if we died as long as we paid that guilt. We must protect this village until the end of our lifetime! For the sake of our own leader!¡±


    ¡°All hail Hermes!¡± Chief Zamor raised his right hand, closed fist.


    ¡°All hail Hermes! All Hail, Hermes! All hail, Hermes!¡± The crowd rejoiced the young boy¡¯s name like a gospel, believing that they were indeed wrong of throwing their loyalty for the sake of their own wrong accusation. An array of hope and joy glowed in their eyes in the middle of the upcoming night. The last night that will shock the world from the unexpected scenario that will change the fate of the battle.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 35

    The sky at sunset looked like a carnivore flower. The light had disappeared, engulfing the environment in darkness. Starry stars twinkled as the torches were lighted and flashlights wiggled like a shower. Yet, within the tunnel remained the same, no lights spared and only the light from the torch he held, enlightening their path. The young Don and the blond-haired maid were walking together, alongside with the other people who were gradually saved by them from prison. The young Don appeared desperate to find his servant, whereas the maid was hoping to reunite with her siblings.


    Hermes had no plan to save the people behind him but the young maid requested him to do so. Why should he bother to free them? There¡¯s no need for him to unlock their chain and freed from their damn. But he had no choice because he didn''t want to make the girl hated him. For some reason, the people followed them, making the young Don return to their specific checkpoint - the secret chamber. It was his last resort to find them shelter before the guards found out that the prisoners escape.


    After a few minutes, they reached the place, as the door unlocked, the little girl jumped towards his stomach. The girl hit it so hard, begging and pushing her away. The blond-haired maid, Zairena, giggled as quiet as possible yet she couldn¡¯t. The people they¡¯ve saved did the same and boisterously laughed as they witnessed his embarrassing face.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± begged Hermes, slightly pushing her away once more. ¡°C¡¯ mon.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, you¡¯re alright, sir. I thought you guys are dead.¡± cried Wendy, rubbing her head in his stomach.


    The young Don smiled when he feels her worrisome but his spinal cord was going to crack. Yet, he couldn¡¯t step back. She was embracing him so tight. He asked for Zairena for her help, but she turned her eyes from her right.


    ¡°Little Wendy, let the master be released.¡± asked Kurosaki, walking by leaning his side from the wall.


    ¡°Yes, little Wendy. Mr. Aljen seems going to die from your hug. Let the man be spared before he became a thug.¡± said Zairena, covering her mouth by her right hand. Laughing.


    She followed his request and lowered her head in apology in which the young Don deeply appreciated.


    ¡°Kurosaki, how¡¯s your body?¡± nonchalantly asked Hermes, folded his arms.


    ¡°Master,¡± he lowered his head and replied, ¡°I am truly not yet recover but I can barely walk by two feet. Thanks for the little lady, she helps me when you''re not around for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hoo, that¡¯s good then.¡± said Hermes, walking inside the chamber, ¡°Oi, if you guys just want to stay there, I won¡¯t let you get in. If you want to live then get in here.¡±


    All of the prisoners ran towards the place, making the young Don and his comrades to be shocked. He realized his mistake of saying those words in regret.


    As the door closed, Hermes made a meeting, gathering the attention of the fifty-three people in one corner, cornering him like a conference.


    The young Don leaned his back and folded his arms in closed eyes. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes straightforwardly at the people like cold ice. The situation inside the tunnel was getting worse than he expected. The more they moved closer to their path, a lot of insignificant events starting to flow his wrath. If they stayed here with them, they might be get caught in an unexpected threat such as lack of food to serve, medical supplies to use and find their objectives before they left.


    Regretful. Shameful.


    He couldn¡¯t let this kind of scenario to continue. He must think for a new strategy to renew.


    ¡°It appears we won¡¯t be able to survive if we stick together. Anyone who has an idea, please raise your hand.¡±


    Everyone was reluctant to say something. The young Don knew they¡¯re afraid to do anything. He sighed and covered his face by his palm. Should a young man like him lead this group to escape, it would only trigger and advance his death like his body got smashed into pieces and lost its shape.


    ¡°Anyone, please. I cannot do anything without your opinions. Do you want to stay here and do nothing?


    Zairena raised her hand.


    ¡°Go ahead. Please speak,¡± said Hermes, nod upward.


    ¡°Um, Mr. Aljen, I think we should ¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª Denied.¡±


    ¡°Eeeh? Wait, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Do you want us to die together with them? I know that you¡¯re going to ask me to let them stay here for much longer because they¡¯re all exhausted and need medical attention. Listen well, you cannot let them stay here since we don¡¯t have anything of that. We can let them rest but we must attest. Do you want the enemies to find out this place? We have no time to show pity and hesitation.¡± calmly explained Hermes. His answer made the blond-haired maid to close her mouth.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Another one raised his hand, it was Kurosaki in the middle of the crowd.


    ¡°Alright, speak.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± he lowered his hand, ¡°As a prisoner of this tunnel, I know what they¡¯ve felt. How they¡¯ve struggle and the pain they¡¯ve suffered. I am fully convinced to your answer, we should take a rest for a while and make a plan to save ourselves. But looking at their faces and the other¡¯s condition, it appears we won¡¯t stand a chance to go beyond this tunnel. If you have by-chance an answer to this question, please give as a piece of certain convincing advice. Escaping this place is just like escaping a place full of cats. We¡¯re just the dirty rats that will die in sorrow and despair, eaten alive and killed by their fangs, for those who have spare.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying so much.¡±


    ¡°Umm, sir¡­ that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°What I want to hear his opinion. I suggest for you guys to listen. Now you¡¯re giving me a headache and hard reason.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t grasp what he was meant to.


    ¡°I give up,¡± he raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright, all of you are going to escape this place. I¡¯ll make a plan and I want you all to comply.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Escaping this place is impossible!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    ¡°Just shut the fuck up!¡± The young Don made a yell, wherein everyone was starting to despair. But his voice made them stop from their nightmare.


    ¡°Everyone, listen very carefully. There¡¯s a chance for you morons to survive and escape this place.¡±


    The eyes of the crowd opened wide, as Zairena as an exception.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys realized that we won¡¯t be here to save your asses without getting inside their passage? There¡¯s a secret way but it was dirty and lame. But it was the only way.¡± said Hermes. ¡°C¡¯ mon, you guys are stupid enough to think that we¡¯ll use the front door. Hello~, there¡¯s a backdoor, as well.¡±


    Everyone cried as they heard his words. The words of joy were burst from their mouth, starting to make the young Don to be irritated. He began to conclude that they¡¯d thought they would use force to escape the place in which he didn¡¯t mean to be.


    Seriously, get a clue¡­. Do you want me to paste your brains with a glue?


    Hermes explained the situation and opened the classified information. The secret passage, he and Ms. Zairena used to get in was revealed. The only thing they had to do was to make a move and planned it well. But there¡¯s a major problem needed to be solved before they¡¯d proceed.


    ¡°There¡¯s the Quoe monsters residing to the second lowered ground floor. You guys need to avoid taking the left side which those creatures taking shelter. But there¡¯s a possibility that those bastards will smell your scents.¡±


    ¡°I can see your point, sir. What¡¯s your plan?¡± asked Kurosaki, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Myfirst aim is to let this people escape. Taking them to the route of freedom in which those monsters won¡¯t see and smell their dirty and odorly bodies.Although thosemonsters are blindedcreatures, they have a keen sense of touch, better auditory nerves than humans and their responses have unique abilities that even I cannot explain either. Listen well,any signs of noise will make them response quickly so we need to be cautious.The only way to prevent them to fail this objectives is to find someone suitable to be the right person to become ¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªsacrifice?¡± answered Zairena, trembling in fear. ¡°You¡¯re suggesting someone must become a sacrifice?¡±


    Hermes kept his mouth shut as the people began to panic.


    ¡°Sacrifice, huh? It is better to lose one life to save others. But who will be the one?¡± asked Kurosaki.


    ¡°Please..., Mr. Aljen, do something. We can¡¯t afford to lost someone¡¯s life,¡± begged Zairena, wiping her tears coming out from her eyes. ¡°Please, there must be another way.¡±


    ¡°... Aaay¡­,¡± the young Don scratched his hair, and said, ¡°It is not what I want to say. A sacrifice? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. It is more like a decoy if you analyze it. Listen, those creatures follow the sound of their victims, even your heart can be seen by their powerful sensor. Your life will be in trouble indeed but you¡¯ll be able to survive from that terror.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? If I have a strength and a weapon, I wish I can overcome the fear in my heart, but I can¡¯t fully grasp your idea, sir,¡± said Kurosaki.


    ¡°Sneaking in the place like a rat inside the tunnel with full of cats sniffling the floor is impossible. If the monsters can even sense your heartbeat and can smell your scents even though you¡¯re in the other side of the wall, there¡¯s no chance to escape being their prey as an appetizer,¡± explained Zairena.


    ¡°Sis Zairena has a point. We barely survived thanks to our luck.¡± Little Wendy responded, supporting the opinion of the young maid.


    ¡°Then¡­ do you guys want to these people to die by unable to reunite with their family? You¡¯re being pessimistic. I¡¯m very disappointed in all of you. Especially you, Kurosaki,¡± he pointed his index at him. ¡°I have a high expectation from you. But you¡¯re just like the others with no guts at all. It is a mistake to save you from that cell and place you under my name.¡±


    Kurosaki was surprised by his master¡¯s point of view. He bites his lips, lowered his head and apologized. He made a mistake to make a statement of disagreement, he failed to become a supportive servant.


    ¡°My apologies, sir. Forgive this man. My heart, mind, and body have been weakened. Please give me a chance to reconcile.¡± begged Kurosaki, kneeling in one knee.


    ¡°Apology accepted. Now as per your punishment. I want you to lead this group of prisoners to escape. Little Wendy gave him the map that I asked for you to draw.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± she gave him a piece of paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Kurosaki, unfolding the paper. His eyes opened wide and muttered, ¡°this is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the secret path to your escape. I have no time to explain but keep in mind that the lives of these people lie on your palm. Prove to me that you¡¯re worthy of my grace.¡±


    Kurosaki almost cried in joy and lowered his head in honor.


    ¡°With pleasure. I¡¯ll do what I can.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Aljen. Who will lead as the decoy?¡± asked Zairena,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the bait.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t what me? Don¡¯t worry about it. I have a plan. Just stick with it.I can¡¯t give you guys the sunset, but I can give a night.¡± said Hermes, smirking.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 36

    Downhall, Quoe Dungeon Chamber


    Sweat came out from there messy, dirty clothes with a strong odor and their sunken eyes appeared in the shadow as the light of torches illuminated the way down through the secret passage. Seven prisoners who volunteered as his aide were walking alongside with Hermes, whilst in the secret chamber, the others were waiting in the secret chamber as per his command.


    Hermes stopped walking, slowly signaled his aide to be quiet. He gathered strength, took a deep breath, swallowing a lot of air while maintaining his heartbeat on check. He crouched as he reached a hiding spot and he took a peek. Three large eyeless creatures with several spikes as their armor crawling and swarming their spot in a big circular room wherein a sea of bones of animals and skeletons of human beings was laying down. The creature had the same body of a worm, showing an unshakable bond with its kin and a wide mouth that can be thought toothless inside. But with the knowledge of Hermes, they were man-eating monsters that were dangerous to be approached. Although these creatures were blind, they have a keen sense of touch and their auditory nerves had an extreme level than humans that can detect anyone within its range even the simple heartbeat could be heard. Moreover, producing any kind of sound would trigger them to simultaneously attack its prey with no remorse. Whoever stupid man made a noise would end up as a meal and became a feces like the other victims.


    ¡°Sir, those are not an ordinary worms we know? Did you just lied to us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Quoe monsters are beast. They¡¯re huge and man eating creature just like what the elders had told. You mislead us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the young Don churlish. ¡°Oi, I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Hermes had a short briefing with his colleagues before they proceeded. No one was willing to join so he gave in a piece of small information that creatures were in the form of worms. He didn¡¯t lie but partly said the truth.


    The young Don, trembling in fear, had no option but to lead the team by himself. He didn¡¯t want to risk the lives of the characters such as Kurosaki and young Zairena because it might revert or changed the setting of the plot. In order to prevent anything unnecessary to happen, he must ensure that these people including the NPC¡¯s would be safely escaped through the passage that was protected by the three Quoe monsters.


    Truth to be told, Hermes knew there were two exits; the first one was the elevator in the Dining hall but only the authorized personnel can enter and it was guarded by the enemies While looking at the second one, located at the second lower level of the Dungeon was protected by Quoe monsters, must take a risk of crossing the room. They only attacked when it sensed the noise.


    If I got an ultimate power, divine blessing and massive strength of the playable characters beforehand. I can easily kill these creatures but sadly, I dont have in my hands.He thought as he tightly clenched his fist.


    Angry and irritated.


    He returned to the location of his aides and discussed further what should¡¯ve been done. The seven volunteers nodded as he one by one told them their part thereafter. They must be made sure that they won¡¯t fail for the sake of everyone. One wrong move, they¡¯ll die plus become a meal.


    The young Don and his seven aides went to their designated locations holding rocks in their hands.


    Meanwhile, as the young Don lead his own team, Zairena was accompanied by Little Wendy through the next floor above them. As they approached each cell to find her siblings, they were freeing the prisoners and told them to go to their secret shelter. Nonstop searching for her beloved twins was extremely doing by the pair. She prayed to be reunited with them and safely returned to their father together.


    ¡°Sis, Zairena, we shouldn¡¯t go there. Going up to that floor is too dangerous for both of us.¡± said little Wendy, clinging her tiny arms in her elbow.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°Why? We¡¯re safely got here without triggering an alarm. Why we shouldn¡¯t?¡± asked Zairena, patting off the little girl. Her tiny legs were shaking and her tiny hand was sweating. While looking at her eyes, she knew she was serious about her warning.


    ¡°That place is where the big ¡­ huge room located. It is where the holder of this place residing. I advise to return to the place before the enemy knows what¡¯s happening. Please kindly forget about your objective, it is a wise decision not to dare defy the orders of Mr. Aljen.¡±


    ¡°But Wendy, if we don¡¯t save my siblings, I won¡¯t be able to face my father.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± said Little Wendy, pulling her elbow, ¡°... please, don¡¯t go there. Mr. Aljen only agreed for us to save your siblings if we¡¯re not going to face a more dangerous outcome. Going there is suicide.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she patted her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll go back for now and stick to the plan.¡±Her eyes showing sadness but she replied her with a smile.


    ¡°Sir. Aljen, should we start now?¡± one of his companions asked.


    ¡°Well, y-yeah. It depends on you guys though. Are we ready to do this?¡± Hermes retorted, making the others feel uneasy. ¡°Oi, don¡¯t even stare me like that. Why''re you guys here? You should be in your position. Wait a sec, your eyes are trying to say that you can¡¯t do this shit and want to withdraw. Don¡¯t even think ¡®bout to leave me behind. Y¡¯ guys volunteered. You must show your guts on me.¡±


    ¡°But looking at those monsters, the plan could possibly fail.¡± the other one in the right side spoke but stepped away and hide behind his other colleague when Hermes showed him cold eyes.


    ¡°Hey, y¡¯know what I hate? Is that you guys are going to run away when you realize you guys are doing a noble and venerable reason that no other assholes can do. For the first time of your life, just think of this as an achievement when we successfully make this worms to move away from the door.¡± he tapped the shoulder of the first man who asked him. ¡°Look here, pal. You guys are older than me but I¡¯m doing something great and honorable for the sake of your family. I¡¯m only fifteen and have no magic power and strength. Although I look thin, my body and mind are trying to convince me to do the right thing. I know you guys are scared but what is the most disgusting thing you can even think? You want to go back to that creepy, messy and dirty cell? You guys are stupid and weak if you choose that. Listen well, there¡¯s no success without failure. Oops, wrong. There¡¯s no success if you don¡¯t even try once.¡± he raised his pointing finger and pointed it to the direction of the monsters. ¡°Y¡¯know, if you even try to share your strength to me, I¡¯ll guarantee to you that this will lead to one hundred percent evacuation and escape success.¡±


    The seven volunteers looked at each other and nodded in agreement in which Hermes believed he increased their courage.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, you¡¯re speech inspired us.¡±


    Hermes straightly stared his eyes in pride.


    ¡°You give us hope and honor.¡±


    Hermes nodded, folding his arms.


    ¡°You give us liberty and feel the sense of humility.¡±


    Hermes nodded twice. ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t come with you.¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s why you guys stick with me and follow the pla- what? But why? I thought I already convinced y¡¯ all?¡± The young Don embittered, spreading his arm.


    ¡°We¡¯re not strong enough to do that. The task you¡¯ve given to us. As a prisoner, I already lost the will to fight. I only volunteered since I thought we¡¯re fighting worms but it appears that it was a big giant monster."


    ¡°What the fuck? You guys volunteered because of misinformation?¡± the young don boiled and continued, ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯re going to place this worms to another chamber. That¡¯s just a simple matter. All we have to do is to make a noise. That¡¯s all. C¡¯mon.¡±


    ¡°You already told us that but how can we make sure that we¡¯ll survive? What I want to explain is that those monsters can detect our heartbeat. Even we hide, how can we even hide our beat? We dont have a courage to risk our lives. We''re just a normal human but unlike you, we''re not heroes. ¡± the other one replied.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the young Don faced palm. ¡° You guys are totally stupid. Why on earth these villagers too naive to get my point.¡± He sighed. ¡°Listen well, if you don¡¯t want to cooperate then leave this place now and join your friends. Bugger off. I can do this by myself.¡±


    The volunteers lowered their heads and leave him, making the young Don to be saddened in disappointment.


    ¡°So, it is me again, huh. What a cock-up.¡± he sighed. ¡°I need to remove these creatures from that door and transfer them to another one. Should I copy the same plot that the players, female playable characters, did?¡± He murmured, scratching his hair while thinking for good strategy.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 37

    Lower floor of the Dungeon - Prison cell


    There was a man named Herman who was previously a person in charge of throwing prisoners in the mouth of the Quoe monsters. He was involved on several murder cases that had been kept secret across the Stronghold wherein, he had rape and torture to death some little girls and sometimes spared one when he got already finished to exceed his seeds inside their bodies, brutally throw let his men do the same thing their leader was. For a long decade of service to the family, he oriented to himself to never let the others know the gruesome truth from his superiors since it was against the law. Even the bodies of the little girls or adult were different because of their features, for him, were raw, nothing¡¯s satisfied him to be awed.


    Girls were tools and playthings for men so they must provide their man to be satisfied.


    That was the quote he always mentioned whenever his men questioned his action without getting fired.


    The scream and beg of all women he raped, it gave him a lot of pleasure and excitement. There despair was the only thing that boosting his mannerism.


    All of that good times might be continued if those people who came and hit his head behind didn¡¯t come. His entire plan won¡¯t be in vain. He wanted to give that little girl a little pain. However, those people, the man in the weird mask and the blonde maid, had dared to interrupt.


    He and his other comrades were now held captive in the dirty cell.


    If gods gave him another chance, he will kill the masked man and inserted his junior inside the blonde maid¡¯s pussy. Easy and squeezy. Cuddle her big breast would boost not only his orgasm but also his pride. He wanted to tear her happiness by tearing apart her maid dress in a brutal and gruesome way. He might spare her life and made her his first concubine since she¡¯s cute and beautiful. He wanted to end her innocence in his own presence.. Every day and every night, sex will become her daily routine.


    Grinning in madness, he was determined to take vengeance.


    As per dreaming for his revenge, a bright light illuminated their field vision. The person he wanted to murder appeared in his sight, not only he felt angry but also his comrades showed unwelcomed aura to the visitor.


    ¡°Greetings, everyone,¡± the young Don gave a wave, walking inside the cell and hanged the torch. He sat down in the wrecked chair, cross-legged position. ¡°Oh, take a look at that, you guys are so happy to see, right?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re fucking not, you punk!¡± everyone replied in unison.


    They were so displeased and disgusted when he said those words.


    ¡°Ooh, ¡± the young Don, closed eyes, folded his arms. When he opened his right eye, he said, ¡°Anyways, do you want to leave this dirty room for good?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we want!¡± everyone replied, angrily.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the young Don opened his other eye and clapped his hands twice. ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. I can see the determination in your eyes, fellows. Anyways, I¡¯ve somethin¡¯ you guys won¡¯t even dare to take but I know you¡¯ll take the risk to accept it. You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Herman, puzzled on his words, didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was but giving them a hint that they will be freed by accepting his demand was a little bit tempting. But this was the only opportunity he had to take revenge. Once he got freed, he will snap his head and threw his body in the mouth of the Quoe monsters.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    He and his comrades smirked in the crescent moon with their eyes showing bloodlust, loathing the same strategy.


    ¡°We accept anything of your demand. No need to explain the crap out of it.¡± Herman stood up, and moved his head directly to the young Don. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡± he declared, reaching the boy¡¯s nose by his eyes, glamorously.


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s convenient.¡± the young Don stood up, moved outside and picked up something. When he came back, a bucket of white bottles appeared in their vision. They couldn¡¯t conceptualize the kind of potion he was carrying but they were assured it was not just an ordinary bottle to envision.


    ¡°What is tha-¡±


    ¡°-drink it, everyone. Everyone is free to drink it.¡± the young Don spread his arms, offering the bottles one by one.


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re stupid enough to drink somethin¡¯ suspicious, huh?¡± Herman objected. ¡°Of course.¡± the young Don showed a sobering look. ¡°Y¡¯all agreed to me that anything I demand will be followed, right?¡±


    Herman was surprised and felt guilty. He regretted his words, and he said, ¡°My apologies, but may I ask what kind of liquid did you add in this bottle?¡±


    ¡°Ohh, it¡¯s none of your concern. Do you want to be freed or not?¡±


    Herman clicked his tongue, angrily. He gave in and drank the bottle. His comrades did the same thing.


    ¡°Good,¡± the young Don clapped his hands, ¡°Now, here¡¯s your keys.¡± he threw it and leave the place. ¡°Make sure to meet me in the Dungeon Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Everyone takes the keys, that bastard must die!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After they unchained, they ran towards the young Don¡¯s location he spoke of. When they arrived, opened the door by force and dragged down his body in the floor.


    ¡°Now, who¡¯s talking big now, huh?¡± Herman cracked his fingers, readied to punch his face. ¡°You¡¯re a fool to spare our lives and free us without thinkin¡¯ so much. Now, feel the pain!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ho, you guys have no idea what will happen to you all if you try to lay your hands to me.¡±


    His words made Herman halt his punch.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, ho, now you stop? C¡¯mon, try to punch my face?¡± he mockingly pointed his thumb to his face.


    ¡°You little piece of sh- huh? You¡¯re not going to close your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? I want to see you guys die in pain though.¡±


    Herman and his comrades trembled when he said those words. He recalled the bottle he drank earlier.


    ¡°Could it be that - You kiddin¡¯ me. You¡¯re a mage, aren¡¯t you?¡± Herman grabbed the young Don¡¯s collar. His eyes didn¡¯t flatter and showing a solid sight. ¡°W-What the fuck do you want from us? You let us drink poison to get our nerves. I know there¡¯s some spell that could trigger if the person who used it will be in danger but to think a piece of shit like you is a mage¡­ you¡¯re gettin¡¯ into my nerves!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ho~ho~, now, we¡¯re talking. Do you mind your friends to let me go? The curse of the bottle you¡¯ve drink might trigger though.¡± As he asked, the two men, trembling in fear, who held him on the ground, gently removed their arms from his shoulders.


    ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s really a fantastic entry,¡± the young Don stretched his arms and back. ¡°Now, everyone listens up. If you guys want to live there¡¯s something I want you all to do.¡±


    Herman, age 40, had never seen this outcome to happen. All of his service to the family was splendid and glorious but to think his life will meet his demise in this instant. He wished to fulfill his dream to be promoted as a new Capo of the family but a mere stranger triggered his end.


    There¡¯s a saying, every dog has his day. Now he wanted to turn back time and wanted to kill the young man to make him pay.


    The mission that the young Don ordered to them. He didn''t expect that their job would result at the end of the family strong position in the whole district of Neue Fiona Village.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 38

    Dungeon High court


    The high court hall, the place of the meeting and events, was illuminated by several lights in the corner. In the middle, beautiful chandeliers hanged scattered in a horizontally and the long red royal carpet was laying down in the middle. Matheus Dante, the underboss of Verdugo, was sitting on the throne; he was drinking the finest-made wine of their family alone. Beside the chair, the statue of their dearest Donna, Veronica Verdugo, postured her own glory with a sexy pose.


    A man in a suit opened the main door and entered. He gave a salute and rolled down the scroll he carried. He reported the splendid news to his lord and all of the glorious victories of his capos did earlier. It would not take any longer before they finally completed their conquest.


    ¡°I see, y¡¯ may go,¡± he waved his hand and the messenger disappeared on his sight. Matheus leaned his chin on his hand; he rolled down his eyes and smirk.


    ¡°At last. After so many years, we¡¯ve finally achieved it. It¡¯s all thanks to you, myfriend.¡± His sight gave a solemn stare to the man in a blue cloak, which a symbol of the golden moon hanging around the person¡¯s neck, appeared behind his chair.


    ¡°Let me remind you that you haven''t won the war against the family of the Archnemesis, Mr. Dante,¡± her feminine voice made Mattheus surprised.


    ¡°Woah, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯re a girl. What happened to your voice?¡± he asked, looking at her but only her lips could be glimpsed by his eyes.


    ¡°Fufu¡­ it is my original voice. To think you mistakenly thought me as a male for all this year. Y¡¯ sure rude, Mr. Dante.¡± she flipped his chair and made Matheus stared at her more cautious. ¡°The moon hangs above the shoddy clouds, there¡¯s a possibility that your achievements will go south. So don¡¯t be so proud. You¡¯ll eat your words afterward.¡± she moved closer to his face, and told him, ¡°You¡¯re going to be considered as a fool. So you need to be careful. ¡±


    The underboss, irritated, gently pushed her face away from him; he took a sip and bluntly said he won¡¯t fail. But instead of being amused, the mysterious person giggled.


    ¡°My apologies since we met that time, you''re just a small person back then with a rough voice. Anyway, what¡¯s so funny?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothin¡¯. Do you realize that everything has not yet within your reach?¡±


    ¡°You come to visit me just for that? To think such a person like you is very concerning. No need to worry. I already grasp the future. ¡± he reassured. ¡°Anyways, your prediction is really smooth and frankly, I cannot believe it¡¯s happening. It¡¯s going to the plan we¡¯ve made.¡±


    ¡°Fufu~, the entire world will be pleased to hear your words of compliment, Mr.Dante. I¡¯m quiet honor.¡± she, sat down in the side of the throne, fixed her hood and stated, ¡°But you¡¯re still not yet done, y¡¯know.¡±


    Her smile irritated the underboss and asked her, ¡°Oh, then what part did I neglect to do, huh? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the one being rude here? We become acquaintance for at least five years. You¡¯re just my guest. Stop your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m just a guest. An informant in your guess. But you¡¯ve mistakenly believed that everything¡¯s going easy this time.¡± she picked up something from hercleavage and gave it to him.


    ¡°Smells nice. This is -¡± his eyes opened wide; a picture of young Hermes on his suit was opened in their discussion.


    ¡°¡ª Yep, y¡¯ still not yet done with him.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize that this man is a weak, pathetic and magicless user? You already know that he¡¯s not going to get in touch to our business since his butler is now being held captive in this dungeon. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to rescue his man here. He¡¯s an asshole.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°But you let him escape. I told you before to make a play where you¡¯ll test him if he''s changed or not. And then, killed him before he escapes.¡± she inclined.


    ¡°You¡¯re ticking me off. Yes, to tell you the truth, he never changed. He ran away like a fool back then. I''m sorry if those fools let him escaped. Gosh, I disguised as an old woman and held as a hostage by my men. How pathetic. Your prediction was correct since he showed up in the scene and used some bluff tactics to manipulate the situation that he really did. I thought of the several ways to scare him so I let my men do their job. I got bored since I saw something from his eyes that made me unable to comply with your prediction. Stabbing behind a man is not in my vocabulary.¡±


    She stood up and moved behind his chair, and she grinned, ¡°I told you that you should kill him by your hands that time. But you didn¡¯t listen to me. The catastrophe will come and the demon child will bring the chaos with triumph.¡±


    ¡°Hey, y¡¯ should stop now. There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Fufu~, I warned you. Gods are not on your side anymore. The war in heaven had been started from the beginning before you are born.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you were already born that time. Anyway, what the hell are you talking ¡®bout?¡±


    ¡°Nothin¡¯. It was just a quote.¡± she smiled, and picked up something from herpocket. ¡°Anyways, you should take care of yourself by using this orb.¡± she tossed the item which he caught in style.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?"


    "An orb," she replied with wryly smile.


    "I know, idiot. So you¡¯re giving me a present to reconcile your rude comments?¡± he remonstrated. A violet oblong shape orb with a Celtic symbol in the middle had made the underboss jumped in the conclusion that this was not an ordinary object but a dangerous weapon. He sensed the power coming out from the orb that almost enlightened the whole room by its light. As the light disappeared, he couldn¡¯t help but amazed. ¡°This is¡­ this item is ¡ªWhy are you giving this to me? This item is a lost treasure!¡± he calmly asked.


    ¡°Naah, it¡¯s no longer a treasure anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so foxy,¡± he stated. ¡°Anyways, where do you want me to use this against?¡±


    ¡°Use that orb to kill the servant today. That¡¯s an anti-demon item which enhances the ability of the user to absorb the power of all individuals with demon blood.¡±


    ¡°Are you kiddin¡¯ me? Is this the item you used against ¡ª mm.¡±


    With an instant, her pointing index stopped his mouth to open. ¡°Ssh,¡± she gently tilted her head, placed her finger to her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s a secret. But it is a reward for your successful attack to the village.¡±


    His face blushed but he sensed an intense pressure from her aura. He couldn¡¯t see her eyes but behind that hood was an eye of the devil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Just make sure to finish off that person before everything¡¯s changed in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, what are you? I mean¡­ Why¡¯re you so obsessed with that kid? Why¡¯d we care ¡®bout him so much to the point you want his death?¡± he, condemned, criticized her reasoning.


    ¡°¡®Cause you¡¯re all going to face a lot of stress from the upcoming war.¡±


    ¡°War?¡± Matheus, paused for a minute, presumed she¡¯s referring to the war against the villagers.


    ¡°You need to end his life before he goes wild. But at least, when you finish this quest, hope you don¡¯t mind to give his body to me.¡±


    ¡°Surrender his body, you mean.¡± he corrected her.


    The mysterious woman, surprised, giggled, ¡°Right. I see. I see. My bad. I mispronounced my words. Anyways, I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± her right hand. raised, made a door-sized portal, "See ya¡¯ around" she gave a wave before she entered and disappeared from his sight.


    ¡°That woman. Why¡¯re you so interested in that kid? He¡¯s a useless don. He couldn¡¯t even bring out his own feet to this place. He¡¯s different from my beloved Donna. She¡¯s cute and adorable. A much better leader than that son of a bitch. But I think, I should deal with that man. If her prediction was correct then I have no choice but to kill that person by myself. Hermes Archnemesis, if she''s serious ''bout you, then I have no other choice but to do it. If you''re going to become an obstacle to our family then say b-bye to your happy life.¡± he, tearing apart the picture of the young Don, declared. He, crescent-moon smiled, stood up from his chair. But suddenly, the whole room quaked that made him astonished. ¡°An earthquake? W-wait, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 39

    Lower Ground - Chamber


    15 minutes earlier


    The prison cell was a hollow cube of concrete, one way in, no windows. In there you could have no idea how much time had passed or even if it was night or day. It was totally disorientating by design. Given enough time a person could forget their own name in there. The isolation was total and the stimulation was zero. No sound, no light, no furniture or cloth of any kind. It was all an inmate could do to feel the cool walls, but even they were smooth.


    Using the chalkboard, the young Don was discussing all of his plans in front of his subjects. He almost finished his sentence and left out some fascinating quote every teacher asked from the students - ¡°Any questions?¡±


    All of them raised their right hands but the young Don proceeded for the next phase. Everyone wanted to interrupt but they were afraid of making him nuts.


    ¡°? and that¡¯s the end of my plan.¡± the young Don declared. ¡°I know you guys fully understand it so well. So I won¡¯t repeat it¡­ again.¡± his eyes made them gulp.


    Herman clicked his tongue. He didn¡¯t want to obey someone else command but his life would peril if he didn¡¯t follow suit. His gaze to his comrades felt his anger. They agreed to go in the flow once they finally found a way to kill the kid.


    ¡°Boss,¡± a lackey asked on his right side, ¡°... why do we need to follow him? We don¡¯t know yet if the bottle we drank earlier was really? y¡¯ know¡­ contains a curse spell.¡±


    His question puzzled his mind but his gazed at the boy¡¯s facade, he knew he was a cunt. He must perceive everything on his control. Therefore, he gave the person who asked the question a cold eye. The man lowered his head and apologized.


    But thinking about the situation they were facing right now, they must seriously obey and watched closely. Or this man who cursed them to become his subjects would end their life for no good reason. With one clap on his hands, the young Don asked them to blind themselves. But Herman asked for the reason for doing that. This comment made the young Don got irritated and gave him a punch on his stomach. It didn¡¯t hurt so much but he felt the intensity of pressure of being dragged to hell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare question my words.¡± he gave another light punch. ¡°My words shall be done with no complaints nor questions. Y¡¯ hear me, pal?¡±


    Although Herman didn¡¯t suffer from his beating, he held his stomach because of fear. Fear of losing his life because he thought he triggered something inside of his body. According to his study on their library, he learned that some special magicians were using a light touch to trigger a time bomb inside of their enemies. He covered his mouth and realized his mistake. During that time, he thought the young Don triggered his time bomb. All of his companions were thought that light punch was just a normal punch but it was the trigger of his death flag.


    His eyes with mouth agape flooded with tears and his mind screamed so loud of despair. His facial expression made his lackeys thought that the young Don was a powerful tier magician that triggered him to turn into a maniac. This was evidently proven when Herman ran towards the young Don and embraced his legs, begging for his life to be spared.


    Without any idea why he was crying out loud, the young Don smiled, kneeled down and told him not to be worried. He said, ¡°... No need to worry. You¡¯re all going to die if you don¡¯t follow me.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    His words made them sweat and trembled their legs.


    ¡°Spared our lives,¡± everyone kneeled for a second, and bow down, ¡°? our lord!¡±


    The young Don scratched his chin and wondered what¡¯s wrong with these men.


    ¡°Alright, ¡± he pointed his finger, ¡°wear your blindfold and don¡¯t remove it until I tell you. Understand!¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡±


    With only their blindfold covered their eyes, Herman and the others had no idea what¡¯s on the other side. Their mouth was covered with their hands as per orders of their captor; they had no clue why they needed to do it, as well. They were walking for a few minutes down straight to the lower ground by stairs.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the young Don¡¯s clapped echoed, ¡°remove your blindfolds.¡±


    Everyone followed quickly. Their sight had finally seen their field. But after they regained their vision, all of them trembled. On their foot was now covered by water from the eyes of common people but it was pee of the monsters. Shallow designs of the scratches across the place. The smell was totally disgusting and made them cover their nose from sniffing it. But the reason for their legs shaking from total despair was the huge worms swarming together in one place.


    ¡°... Everyone¡­.¡± Herman raised his hands and begged everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t make a lo?¡±


    ¡°.. W-w-w-we¡¯re in the lairs of the Quoe monsters!¡±one of his lackeys, mouth agape, cried,echoed the entire room. ¡°Oh, shit!¡±


    The Quoe monsters heard his voice and their heads pointed at their direction. The young Don faced palm, gave a wave of goodbye, and closed the door.


    ¡°My lord!¡± Herman ran towards the door, knocking it several times. That everyone followed at the same time. ¡°Please save us! Don¡¯t let us get eaten alive!¡±


    ¡°Yow, just stick with the plan.¡± The young Don commanded. ¡°I¡¯ll meet y¡¯all on the other side of this place.¡±


    ¡°But my Lord,¡± Herman used his body to enter but the door was still intact. ¡°Your plan is absolutely impossible to happen!¡±


    One of them got caught. He begged for help but he was squashed and torn into three pieces. His head got swallowed by the red, his lower body got stolen by the blue one whilst, his upper body was for the last portion taken by the green Quoe.


    All of them trembled in fear and some of them pissed on their pants. They didn¡¯t like to become the meal of the creatures and lose their beloved hands.


    ¡°Run for your lives!¡± he ordered, running forward towards the other side. ¡°Follow the goddamn plan!¡±


    All of his lackeys were losing their heads. Some of them lose their legs and rampant randomly like a toy. No one was wanted to get caught but no one couldn¡¯t escape. Scream of pitiful mafia members became a special meal for these carnivorous monsters.


    In the midst of the flooded canal, two males in their garrison suit panted from fatigue. When the light of their flashlight enlightened one of their faces, it was Herman showered with his sweats coming out from his face and his comrade named Hildo. A powerful roared on the other side made the two astonished and they decided to continue their run.


    But every step they moved, the sounds were getting deeper and closer. It made their hearts to frustrate and prayed for their lives. Some voices from the dark side were sound like being swallowed and pierced into tiny pieces. Their sound produced a loud echo that Herman and his companion covered their ears with tears coming out from their eyes to prevent hearing it. He couldn¡¯t look behind and stopped from running.


    These horrors won¡¯t happen if he didn¡¯t accept that kid¡¯s mission. But if he refused, he won¡¯t see tomorrow. With the power of that cursed item he drunk, it would trigger his death flag without his permission. It was just like someone got hit by a long arrow. But now it¡¯s already too late. He¡¯s already on the gate.


    What should he do? Should he open it or not.


    On the other side was a huge and opened field. It was connected to their library and weaponry storage warehouse. If he opened it, it would become disastrous. But his life was now at peril. What should he do?

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 40

    Meanwhile, Hermes, opened the door after he noticed its safe, entering the room cautiously when the monsters including his human subjects disappeared. With a smile of relief on his face that his strategy worked, he syncronized his plan of saving first the civilians from the dungeon. His face was disgusted when he smelled the water that his mouth wanted to puke when he stepped in the flooded place. He thanked his subjects of doing their job with the worse possible scenario than he wanted to.


    From the rear side of the unlighted torch, it caught his interest due to its unique standing and the Quoe monsters strange behaviors were guarding it with their lives earlier. It had a dark portion surrounded its corner, a symbol of the old Celtic symbol similar to the illustration he saw from the book he read recently from the Emorial Inn. A smooth and slow stepped with the sound of the wave from the water when he moved. When his hand dragged down the torch, a secret door opened and stairs connected to a new room showed up. This torch gave him a new glimpse of knowledge from his old times as a player for doing a side mission of saving useless NPC¡¯s.


    He moved in to investigate the discovered path. He lighted up all the torches he saw as he climbed up to uncover the next path. However, it gave him a lot of headaches when he reached the end. A huge rectangular cemented red wall was blocking on his flat way. There¡¯s no way this wall had no secret behind and his efforts of searching went out of palm this time. So he checked if there¡¯s a key to prevent himself to name it as a dead end.


    He searched for a clue about opening it. In front of him was colored red wall, the right side had blue while the left was colored yellow. His eyes saw a huge illustration of a huge sun and on the surface had a moon. He compared these pictures from light and night. This gave him a huge disadvantage again. The colors were really giving him a huge gap of success too. each corner and other parts that could help him to find a clue. But these disadvantages was his advantage to find the key.


    His foot stepped something on the surface and a huge templated with emptied three square-shaped panels appeared from the ground. He carefully looked at the thing and his eyes discovered on its side the three twelve inches colored squares. It had the same colors as tainted as the walls. Therefore, it gave him a new hint to find the door.


    Hermes put his hand on his chin, sat down in seiza sit and began to think for the plausible ideas correlated to the colors. Long-time ago, it was an old fortress before it was converted into a dungeon during the first Holy Mafia war a hundred years ago. Looking at the symbol of the square-shaped objects he picked up from the template, he grasped the colors comparing it to the old flag of the Old Empire of Ratican. It was the last empire ever built before it collapsed from a civil war that divided all of its territories from one to thirteen nations in which the first kingdom of Italia had founded. Therefore, the colors must be connected to the old empire.


    According to history, the colors of the flag had a deep meaning. It was not an ordinary flag compared to America and the United Kingdom from his previous world. With the symbol of the old empire intact from the objects, his theory gave him hope of his discovery. The red symbolized the bloodshed of all brothers in arms to protect the nation, blue color was about peace while the last color - yellow - was meant for unity and domination.


    If these objects were the key then the square-shaped emptied panels of the template were the keyholes for the doorknob. He began his experiment of inserting the objects one by one inside the panels according to the order of the old empire¡¯s flag. He heaved a sigh of relief when the objects moved in.


    Suddenly, the floor quaked and the red wall began to collapse. A huge smoke blinded his sight for a few seconds when the bricks fell down. His vision returned; an old empire¡¯s logo in the middle of two huge doors showed up.


    ¡°Seriously, another door? You fuckin¡¯ kiddin¡¯ me,¡± he scratched his chin and moved closer towards the huge door. ¡°Guess, I need to solve this again.¡±


    Hermes planned to use the undiscovered path to connect it to the secret chamber where the civilians and his comrades hiding. But to think he had to solve such irritating puzzles first in narrow and small space place. It was a really frustrating fact for his character. Therefore, he must find a way to secure the safety of all NPC before he searched for his servant, Justin.


    But he realized doing such a heroic act was impossible especially for himself. His original character was a villain and he was set to murder his civilians by giving pain and vain. Hermes was originally the one who caused this kind of scenario but the opposite was happening right now. Moreover, he faced palm when he realized the fact that he was stealing one of the major quests from the game.


    ¡°Shit,¡± He hesitated. ¡°I think I should stop doing this kind of crap.¡±


    His foot pressed another secret button when he stepped back. A huge board fell down in front of him but he dodged the falling object by jumping away.


    ¡°... What the hell?¡± he saw some letters on the board. ¡°A long journey awaits the person who first read the forbidden words. To open the path to the gods, cite your true full name and the demon angel will acknowledge your presence. Upon a new empire will emerge and conquer the divided lost territories. To find a way to unify one nation; to finally rebuilt unified Eurasia. Don¡¯t cite these words if you¡¯re not ready to fulfill the role of all past Emperors.¡±


    Hermes coughed and ignored the warning. The scripture must be bluffing. He who cite the words by reading it out loud was impossible. He won¡¯t become a conqueror though.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way¡­ it will become possible.¡± He covered his eyes. ¡°My true name is Aljen Mura and not Hermes Archnemesis anyways.¡±


    The door¡¯s gear activated. Without meaning to, Hermes was astonished. How the hell did the door open? It was one of the questions he wanted to know.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen!¡±


    A familiar voice caught his glance. The light from the torches enlightened his field of vision and the path behind his back. Everyone stood up and lowered their heads to his presence including the volunteers who left him behind.


    ¡°Hello, Wendy,¡± Hermes greeted. ¡°How¡¯s everyone?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, how did you get in there? Is that a new secret passage, sir?¡± Kurosaki asked, slowly moving closer to the young Don.


    ¡°The phase 1 of the plan has begun. ¡° He pointed his thumb behind. ¡°You guys go straight to this path and escape. Kurosaki, I leave the leadership of these people under your care. Don¡¯t screw this up.¡±


    Kurosaki, lowered his head, followed his orders. ¡°Everyone, you heard him. Let¡¯s move out!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± the young Don felt strange. ¡°Little Wendy, where¡¯s the young idiot maid?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± she hesitated. ¡°She¡¯s peeing.¡±


    Hermes had a strange feeling that the little girl was lying this time. His face moved closer to her eyes. And he asked, ¡°Y¡¯know I hate liars. Where the hell is Ms. ¨D¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    His question was interrupted when the whole place quaked. Everyone was surprised and lose their balance.


    ¡°¨DWhat the hell is that?¡± the young Don was quickly stood up and removed the dust from his shoulders and pants. ¡°Little Wendy, where the hell is Ms. Zairena?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± he bowed her head several times, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I lost my sight on her in the third level, sir.¡±


    ¡°What? Shit, this is bad. I told her not to go to the next floor without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, ¡± she grabbed his sleeves, ¡°Please save Sis Zairena. She just wants to save her siblings. Please don¡¯t get mad at her.¡±


    Hermes clicked his tongue. He kneeled down and he promised her that everything¡¯s going to be fine. So she didn¡¯t need to be sorry about it. Little Wendy smiled at him, wiping her tears that she couldn¡¯t stop because of guilt earlier.


    ¡°Everyone proceed to the escape route.¡± He declared. ¡°I¡¯m going back to secure those stupid people.¡±


    Herman, on the other hand, was desperately opening the door where the control room. It was the only way to open the huge barricade blocked on their way. He had no time so he used force to enter the room.


    ¡°The button. The button. The Button.¡± he searched for the button to activate it. ¡°Where¡¯s the fuckin¡¯ button?¡±


    ¡°Sir Herman, you¡¯ve found it?¡± Hildo asked.


    ¡°Y¡¯fuckin¡¯ moron. I still can¡¯t find the right button.¡± he retorted. ¡°Y¡¯ should help me, stupid!¡±


    The scream was getting closer than before. There¡¯s no enough time for shivering in fear. There the only objective was to transfer the monster to the other side.


    ¡°May lady Veronica forgive my sin.¡± he finally pressed the right button. ¡°Finally!¡±


    The door split into two separate ways. A large echo from the sounds of the opening made the monsters went over to the location, ignoring the remaining people ran away from their hunting ground.


    Two mafia groups, stationed in the room, questioned the weird sound coming from their side. When one of them looked at the side, the wall was slowly opening. He was going to tell to his comrades about the matter but his lower body disappeared and his blood scattered everywhere. He screamed while the others were panicking.


    ¡°Who the hell opened that door?¡±


    ¡°T-T-The Quoe monsters!¡±


    All of them began to reload their guns and fired the monsters swarming the place.


    ¡°Someone must warn the underboss. Right now!¡±


    ¡°Fire at will. Don¡¯t let the monsters go berserk and destroy the weaponry warehouse!¡±


    ¡°Oh crap, don¡¯t light up that molotov.¡± the leader of the group warned one of his teammates. The newbie ignored his orders and he threw it straight to the monsters. But the monsters didn¡¯t feel any pain and the person who throw it had disappeared in a glance. The Molotov he ignited fell down and rolled over next to the caters containing explosives.


    A huge explosion quaked the surroundings and the walls supporting the place began to collapse. The floor above the room collapsed, killing all of the remaining troops that tried to stop the monsters in an instant. After the fall, the corpses were one by one sucked by the monsters like a juice.


    Herman and Hildo witnessed the brutal death of their former comrades. They covered their mouth and felt guilty of doing it. After few minutes, the Quoe monsters disppeared from their glance.


    ¡°That kid¡­. That kid is a monster!¡± Herman snapped. ¡°I know this would happen but still¡­. I can¡¯t believe. Shit. What we¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Sir, calm down.¡± Hildo patted his shoulder. ¡°At least, we¡¯re still alive.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should ignore the death and move forward. We finally fulfill our roles. What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the door connected to the library is still fine. Look,¡± he pointed his index to the door who survived from the massive destruction. ¡°We can use it to escape.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Herman smirked. ¡°The monsters will climb up to kill all of our comrades but it will buy us some time to use that door to escape from this dungeon. The bastard kid won¡¯t be able to activate our curse though. Right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Hildo scratched his head. ¡°But we need to try. Our curse will remain inside of our bodies but I think the range will lift off his limits. So where should we go then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea too.¡± Herman put his hand on his chin. ¡°Hail to Naples?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to form a new group, sir?¡±


    ¡°Naah¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± he sighed. ¡°We have a role to fulfill yet. That kid has another motive why he wants us here.¡±


    ¡°Crap, he told us after the monsters have finally changed place. We¡¯re going to find a certain person named Justin.¡± Hildo emphasized, ¡°But the only place he¡¯ll be prisoned in the Main court where our underboss located at..¡±


    ¡°Sir Herman, that kid is not a bastard! He¡¯s our savior!¡±


    The voice of one of the survivors from the hunting ground caught their attention.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are still alive, huh?¡±


    Three people exhausted from running. One of them stated his intention.


    ¡°Sir Herman, we should follow the kid. We don¡¯t need to escape.. Take a look. This is a challenging event for us.¡± one of his loyal kins concluded. ¡°For all these years of service, we¡¯ve never had this kind of treatment. Money and fame? We never experienced that kind of life. That kid is really special. We need to admit that we saw darkness behind his back and his eyes are full of pure evil. He¡¯s more complicated than to our former leader - Lady Veronica Verdugo.¡±


    Herman didn¡¯t understand if these people needed some psychological therapy. They wanted him to follow the kid but why? He used them as a subject. He¡¯s cunning but uncanny. He¡¯s a bastard and looked down at them in a retorted manner.


    ¡°Wait a sec.¡± He emphasized the situation. ¡°That¡¯s basically a good leadership! One of the major standards and qualities of being a true mafia. Hey guys, that¡¯s how mafia works. Yeah, a true mafia boss uses his men to destroy buildings by an explosion. A true mafia member is recruited by force and becoming a true member by betraying your former comrades. Don¡¯t tell me¡­. This kid... This kid is a rising star? He¡¯s rising from the ranks by doing this dirty job behind the shadows. That¡¯s a true mafia Don¡¯s quality!¡±


    Hildo finally caught up with his words, supported his words. ¡°Then that kid was just teaching us about how should the mafia works. We¡¯re here like an asshole hitting little girls like pets. But I think that kid knew it all along that we¡¯re pedophiles. He used us to see it through our eyes how the real mafia works. That kid has a bright future of being a mob leader.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he spared our lives because he saw a good opportunity for all of us,¡± Herman replied with joy. ¡°Then, we should offer the underboss¡¯s body for his life. Before we saved the person named Justin, we must recruit our fellow low ranking officials and join in for our new group under that person¡¯s leadership. We¡¯re no longer a bunch of morons under the leadership of Lady Veronica Verdugo. This is Italia. This is the world of the mafia. That kid is not a bastard kid but a bright supreme leader. He¡¯s the right boss we should serve!¡±


    ¡°Sir Herman,¡± Hildo cried. ¡°We¡¯re following you. Yeah, even though that kid cursed us. He is the right boss to serve. He is using as a subject but not as a human being. He thinks of us as a mere tool to fulfill his troubles. I guess that kid just wants us to realize who¡¯s the right person-in-charge in this island. One of the rules of the Law of Mafia: A true step to becoming a true mafia is to kill your comrades and become a new member of the new Don. That¡¯s what our family thought us at school.¡±


    Everyone cried in joy. They finally realized what the young Don wanted them to realize from the beginning. It was not arson and treason. It was how they should manage to become a true mafia.


    ¡°Change of plans, Hildo. We¡¯re going to kill all of our comrades inside this dungeon. No one shall escape and we¡¯re going to save this person named Justin before we join together with our new boss. Whatever you do. If you see that kid¡­. Protect that kid at all cost.¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes, sir.¡±


    The five of them walked in with determination.


    Well, that was not really the intention of Hermes Archnemesis but these lads drove their own conclusion.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 41

    The [[Mafioso]] was one of most popular reversed otome game and the first successful game made by Aljen¡¯s team in lat 21st century. The first of its kind to be introduced as the mixed genre of sci-fi and fantasy which focuses more on Mafia organizations. There were twelve female characters that had been developed for the feminist side. The whole world was full of men so they used girls as the bait. But still, it was still a huge hit on the market list.


    Before it became like that, It was originally as just for entertaining but because of the profit, everything had changed. Several advertisements had been implemented, people demanded more role-playing projects and updates and at least a few complaints were admitted on their side. Like so many villains with the same power and mindset, the new generation of players wanted something new. Someone who¡¯s not very common nowadays. Therefore, Aljen and his team made a lot of effort to give them hell. They created a lot of new villains with different powers, limiting the power struggle of the playable female characters and side characters. They made all the villains more powerful. But still, the players wanted more. They wanted something incredible that made them become frustrated. Although they gave them what they wanted, the players were still bored with their game.


    What¡¯s the point of entertaining the players if their customers were not satisfied. Every staff and the developers were all giving up in despair, Aljen was an exemption. He tried his best to save the Koalajima Company¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°How about we make the weakest the last boss?¡± he said, getting the attention of his team who was an argument on the matter, ¡°That should give them more challenging moment? It will motivate the weak to learn about life. That¡¯s going to be a huge hit!¡±


    Everyone was paused for a moment. They laughed at one another and one of his pals patted his shoulder and he mockingly told him, ¡°Brudda, you need a break. Make the weakest villain the last boss? You gotta be kiddin¡¯ us? Y¡¯ should know that players can beat the minor boss and even the last boss, right. Right, guys?¡±


    His staff members nodded their heads, agreeing that accepting his proposal was impossible and ridiculous. The bell rang. All of them went outside to go for lunch. But Aljen stayed.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t, they¡¯re useless fools,¡± he muttered, moving his pen on a scratch paper that had been torn apart by the president. ¡°I¡¯ll make Mafioso great again!¡±


    He asked the scriptwriters to make a new character. A character with a chilling aura, but a weak presence. A person who had charisma but low stamina. But with the power of knowledge, money, and power with wisdom, he could defeat his enemies even the Evil Gods. Without the permission of the president and director of the company, he updated the game. He imprisoned himself inside the Gaming studio for three days. When his action had been discovered, they tried to stop him. They thought he would fail but something happened so compellingly. After three days of playing, the players sent a lot of feedback. It was a huge surprise to everyone. Receiving a review within a week petrified the whole company because they thought it was a piece of negative news. However, it was a positive response with many messages on it.


    ¡®You made a good character!¡¯


    ¡®Your last boss is really challenging. He¡¯s a beast. He¡¯s weak but really amazing.¡¯


    ¡®I fought a lot of incredible and overpowered bosses but this guy is the best of all of them. He¡¯s not boring yet entertaining. He¡¯s incredibly weak but really frustrating to fight. I want him back!¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s the best of all bosses. How can someone like him fight us who have already reached the limit? My girls tried to use everything but we can¡¯t win. I thought he¡¯s weak but he¡¯s character and background are really a huge impact for me. Please update his character.¡¯


    ¡®Hermes Archnemesis is the best villain I¡¯ve ever encountered. He''s so fuckin¡¯ great. I want him dead but we can¡¯t win because of his fuckin¡¯ luck! He must be a hidden love target. Please make him one of the hidden targets! I want to catch him at all!¡¯


    All of this news gave hope for the industry. The noble sacrifice made by Aljen during his prime was remarkable. It was the day he promised he would never let his pride disappeared. That any type of problem had its own hole. A hole surpassed a lot of tragedies and struggles in life. One hook, you¡¯ll be able to find the solution down there.


    But right now, he¡¯s no longer Aljen but as Hermes Archnemesis. He must act according to his will or else the world he lived in would change a lot. He knew he couldn¡¯t prevent the death flag but he would never give up to reverse it. He¡¯s the one who made this character so he could change his fate.


    But the Quest about saving the village had been activated so he must finish the whole event according to its tactical scenario. First, infiltrate the stronghold - the Dungeon- together with Zairena, the beautiful maid, who¡¯ll be one to save her people. She¡¯s destined to fight Archnemesis forces inside together with her harem. But because it was changed, he must act as her companion and fight alongside her. Second, he needed to transfer the three Quoe monsters on the other side. They would become a huge obstacle against the enemies and his ultimate allies to kill his enemies without using his servants. But due to the unexpected result, he saved a lot of prisoners who should''ve become their appetizers. And lastly, beat the boss was the last checkpoint to reach the completion of the quest. But, how can someone like him do that though? The question he always thought.


    Some side characters appeared on his way that shouldn¡¯t happen in the first place. For example, the male character named Kurosaki who''s destined to become one of the seven great assassins and a love target for the harem of his own half-sister sister. Incest? Not that Kurosaki himself cared about it. Oh, sweet Alabama! But it was destined to happen according to the plot made by his scriptwriters.


    But something changed. He¡¯s in the dungeon, imprisoned for such a long year for no good reason. Weak and pathetic who had lost his hope inside the cell.


    Hermes theorized he was kicked out from his homeland. So he reluctantly invited him to temporarily become his servant. Serve him until they were escaped from that prison. To his surprise, Kurosaki accepted his offer of allegiance despite his background of being cold to strangers who he had met for only a minute. He swore his loyalty without hesitation.


    Hermes sighed because of the bizarre situation happening before him. He wished to turn back time and fixed everything. But he must move forward to reach the present. A smoke was appearing on each side of the tunnel. Those people who were guarding every cell died from suffocation.


    ¡°Sulfur dioxide, huh,¡± he muttered. ¡°Thanks to my mask, I won¡¯t be able to sniff these gases. The Quoe monsters were producing some kind of chemicals if they were dissolving their prey. Poor people, they must be struggling from fighting those monsters. But I won¡¯t yield and pity them. They deserved it.¡±


    Hermes must prioritize to search the girl named Zairena or else, everything would turn upside down. He clicked his tongue as he recalled he was supposedly the one who would turn this event after all. But everything messed up because Verdugo family took the credit.


    ¡°Stump G, did you just send someone like me in this place? Am I the only one you sent here?¡±


    On each route, he encountered a lot of dead bodies of humans and black rats. He was disgusted but still continued to walk on his way. For all investigation he made, the only place where the gasses won¡¯t be able to reach was the last frontier of this dungeon. It was -


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached it. The Dungeon High Court.¡±


    The young Don opened the door, spread his arms with a noble entrance. He fixed his collar and started walking straightforward. The red carpet covered in dust, broken chandeliers on the top and the throne seated by Matheus Dante were the only things he¡¯s seeing. The sidewalls and the floor were cracked because of the earthquake.


    ¡°To think such a young lad like you have reached this place alone. Y¡¯ must really stupid?¡± Matheus mockingly exclaimed, sipping the glass of wine after he poured it.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°To think such a moron like you to sit on that throne while drinking a glass of wine full of dirt. Y¡¯ must really noob to do that.¡± he sniggered. But that was not what he meant. He wanted to reply, ¡°You¡¯re drinking under the falling debris. You must not drink that glass of wine covered in dust.¡±


    ¡°Kid,¡± Mattheus giggled, ¡°You sure have some guts to say those words to me. Tell me, what¡¯s the difference between stupid and a noob, huh?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, but I already stated the answer.¡±


    Matheus was amazed at his response but irritably, put down his glass on the floor.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me. The underboss of the Verdugo family. The most remarkable and respected person on this island. The most trusted person and second-in-command of my beloved Donna, Veronica Verdugo¡± He put his thumb on his chest, ¡°A noob?¡±


    Hermes sensed his aura was releasing a lot of mana. He made a grave mistake of answering those questions. Without exhausting any minute, he made this character became angry. He¡¯s petrified, shaking his legs on despair.


    He thought inside his mind that he¡¯ll go to die.


    Hermes quickly assented, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I was just joking. Don''t get mad for such a childish joke.¡±


    Matheus, surprised, replied to him with a mocking smile thereafter. His aura behind his back had disappeared. ¡°Oh,¡± he put his arm under his chin, crosslegged. ¡°Y¡¯ should¡¯ve said it before then. If you didn¡¯t, I already sliced your throat in an instant.¡±


    Hermes heaved a sigh of relief; he¡¯s lucky to save his own ass from meeting his death flag. he must find a way to defeat this guy. He must find a way to beat this dangerous man somehow.


    But how?


    He¡¯s not in the right shape to fight a thug like him. In reality, he¡¯s very weak compared to an ordinary low-level monster. What could be his character do in order to survive?


    The answer lied on his own decision making and observation.


    His character was created as an important figure of the whole series as one of the last boss. He was designed to become an obstacle to the overpowered players. He must act like him in order to win this taboo mode. Likewise, he needed to figure out how to establish an understanding between him and his opponent.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you so quiet?¡± Matheus asked, tapping his finger on the top of his glass. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Such a question doesn¡¯t need to be answered back,¡± Hermes, sweating, replied. ¡°... I just don¡¯t know how to interact with a stranger. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Matheus suddenly appeared on his side that made Hermes gulp. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, ¡± he, dropped a sweat from his face, agreed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s telling me the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Archnemesis... ¡± he gently rolled his hand around his shoulder. ¡°Archnemesis. You¡¯re truly a remarkable child. To think you¡¯ve come alone to face me beyond this dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t. It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡±


    Mattheus, irritated, grabbed the young Don¡¯s mouth. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t speak while I¡¯m still speaking. You shitty brat must learn to show respect to your adults.¡±


    Hermes remained calm but his body puzzled from the sudden change of his aura. This was the first time for his life to face a certain villain. He¡¯s really giving him a lot of pain.


    ¡°Now, how did you get in here?¡± Mattheus released him. ¡°Speak up.¡±


    ¡°I used the secret tunnel connected to the river.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you alone when you sneaked in?¡±


    ¡°N-,¡± Hermes hesitated at first, answered. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ how unfortunate,¡± Matheus gave the young Don a heavy slap but he stood still. ¡°Do you truly think I¡¯m kind of an idiot to believe such a lie? Who was it? How many are you? How the fuck did you guys do such large damage within this dungeon, huh? Speak up, you motherfucking moron!¡±


    Matheus continued to give the young Don a beating resulting for his young body to fall on the ground. But still, the mad underboss had never stopped torturing him.


    ¡°Just tell me the fuckin¡¯ truth, kiddo!¡± he kicked his stomach. Hermes coughed blood while covering his chest. ¡°Who was it? Who helped you out? Speak up!¡±


    Hermes couldn¡¯t stop his opponents beating nor fight him on one-on-one. His truly hopeless this time. If only his character was designed to become a frontier, he already used it. But he¡¯s a coward just like his original body on his world before he got transferred.


    Remembering the past life was really a pain in the ass. Receiving a lot of beating was truly hurts so much. All he wanted was to live a normal life like an outcast. Prevent this kind of petrified torture by this guy who had so much grudge.


    ¡°Speak up, damn it!¡±


    Hermes coughed blood again. He¡¯s reaching his limit.


    Matheus clicked his tongue. He fixed his collar and walked away from him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to speak up, huh?¡±


    ¡°Every man has his own pride,¡± the young Don tried to get up, wiping the blood from his mouth who had dropped a lot. ¡°Y¡¯ can hurt my body but y¡¯ ain''t going to destroy this mindset.¡±


    Matheus faced palm, looked at his frailed body.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot. How pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Pathetic? A child like me who surpassed your men from behind the scene? Yeah, I¡¯m an idiot.¡±


    Matheus laughed. He quickly gave the young Don¡¯s a powerful punch through his stomach. His body was thrown back to the wall, leaving a crack from the impact his body did.


    Hermes coughed another blood but lesser than before.


    ¡°What a strong body you got there. An ordinary magicless child like you won¡¯t survive from that kind of punch. But you are still alive?¡± he cleaned his arm by his handkerchief, ¡°You¡¯re truly a remarkable person.¡±


    The young Don¡¯s body was paralyzed but his mind was still stabled. Although his character was magicless, he had a long health point exceeding the life expectancy of other villains. That logic must be the reason why he¡¯s still alive.


    ¡°Now, why you¡¯re still wearing that mask? What¡¯s the point of that thing?¡±


    ¡°Ff-f-f-for dis¡­. guise,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Pff,¡± Matheus covered his mouth, ¡°Whatever. I thought you¡¯re hiding some kind of trump but it turns out nothing. You¡¯re the really pathetic creature.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the young Don smiled in U-shaped lips. ¡°I am.¡±


    Matheus cracked his fingers one by one, readied to give him another beating. ¡°Guess, you¡¯re really a stubborn child according to your profile. But no one¡¯s going to help you out.¡±


    While grabbing his neck up by one hand, a large shadow blocked the light behind him. Matheus turned around, surprised and trembled when he saw the thing.


    ¡°Q,quoe monster¡­, ¡± he dropped a sweat. ¡°To think you¡¯ve come.¡±


    The Quoe monster attacked him. He quickly threw the young Don away from and blocked its attack. He asked himself how one of the three monsters got inside. As he used his magic spells, he saw a blonde girl hiding behind the concrete broken beam.


    ¡°Oh, the fuckin¡¯ maid, huh.¡± he had pushed away from the impact made by the Quoe monster. ¡°She used her earth magic to lure this creature inside the hall. Unbelievable!¡± A huge hole was created from the damage he¡¯d taken. He had pushed away further by the teeth of the monster. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± Zairena ran towards his body. ¡°Mr. Aljen, please wake up.¡±


    Hermes slowly opened one of his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Ms. Zairena. Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Aljen, thank God. I finally found my siblings. And¡­. I found your servant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, g,g, good... and please don¡¯t thank Stump G.¡±


    ¡°S,stump G? W-w-wait, don''t close your eyes, Mr. Aljen!¡±


    Zairena repeatedly called his name but he didn¡¯t respond. Both of them were surrounded by flying papers. One of the contents of the papers stated:


    [The host has fainted.]


    [Evil God Slime Body armor activated. But can''t do anything because of the mage besides the host.]


    [Seven souls collected will be used for the host¡¯s recovery.]


    [The masochist butler is now freed. He¡¯s going berserk.]


    The moon hanged above the clouds. While the enemies were facing the monsters and the villagers. A man wearing his butler suit had appeared in the sky like he was stepping on the transparent floor. His name was notably known as the Black Demon Swordman. He¡¯s an invincible and dangerous fellow. But on the side note, he was keen and loyal to one person who he wished to become his master to show his utmost evil. But to think he was caught by his enemies web. He¡¯s readied to wipe out all the remnants of his enemies. It was his solely pledge to his boss. His name was Justin.


    ¡°I sense my beloved Don got hurt. Those who disgrace our family must perish. I nourish your lives as I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± his eyes turned red, disappeared in one glance.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 42

    Main Dungeon Upper Ground


    January 3, 1811 A.D.


    1:45:02 AM


    Men in black suits were beheaded one by one as the crickets clittered. The silent assault was like a black mist where the person who got engulfed would find his head, shock and petrified, on the surface. Some of them were focusing their attacks on the two escaped Quoe monsters that caused a bloody and costly attack on their base. They were losing a lot of men because of the deadly chemicals it''s releasing from them.


    But another beast was unleashed upon them. He¡¯s mad and lust for blood. His eyes were covered with black omen and his eyelids turning red. His nerves from his face were showing up as his blade sliced the living Verdugo forces blocking his way. He¡¯s the self-proclaimed most loyal servant of Hermes Archnemesis. His name was Justin.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a black butler coming after us!¡± said the bald one, but his head got eaten by the Quoe before he could get his captain¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Son of bitches.¡± the captain angrily shouted, shooting the Quoe monsters through their head. ¡°Just die!¡±


    The poor captain was sliced into two, drops of blood spouted like a foundation, through the hand of Justin before the monsters ate the corpse. Justin looked for more victims, ignoring the two monsters who always followed his back. The two carnivorous creatures were interested in his scheme because he was helping them to eat freely.


    The armored vehicles , which transports reinforcements and supplies to their allies, parked at the site got wrecked, by the cold armored-shelled body of the monsters swarmed. On his hunting ground, Justin had sniffed the blood of innocent civilians and tyrant soldiers coming from the direction of the four districts.


    Justin wanted an act of revenge. A revenge where he would give as an accommodating gift to his Don. He¡¯s mad because he was not around to defend him and unable to protect his master. Being captured alive before he could notice annoyed him. He thanked the blonded maid who freed him his prison magic cell where a magic barrier sealed his body in a comatose state. He bit his lips as he recalled those embarrassing event.


    Now, Justin sensed his master got hurt. His forbidden spell triggered, [Amato Capo]. It was a forbidden spell he created as an emergency awakening if he¡¯s boss got severely injured. The side effect to its host would boost his stamina for more 150%, increased his mana capacity exceeding 200% and his loyalty increased for more than 1000%. But he would reluctantly be lost a lot of blood and soul capacity residing his body so, in order to sustain his stability, he must kill more than a hundred living creatures while in the hunting mode with evil intent.


    He almost killed more than forty-five men for the last 5 minutes. He¡¯s reaching his limits but his rage was still jumped in it. The surface under him was shaking. He jumped out from the location when it blasted some portion of rocks and specks of dust. A man in a white suit was fighting his way to breaking loose from the teeth of the Quoe monsters.


    Justin recognized his face. This gave him more reason to enrage. His mana showed dark particles above his shoulders. With the word [Strike], the particles transformed into a laser beam and flew towards the man. The man saw the coming light and used his right hand to block it while using his left hand to escape from the monster. However, the spell was too strong which both of the creature and the man blew from the explosion.


    The man was Mattheus Dante. He was surprised by the attack.


    His body was luckily survived because the Quoe monster was badly hurt from the attack. Matthues used its teeth as his shield but his left hand was severely injured. His left sleeves turned red because of his blood.


    He was pissed from the attack of the certain person.


    The Quoe monters provoked to strike Justin when they witnessed their former sibling got shot down. But Justin, annoyed, used again the same spell and shot down both the blood-sucking monsters. Matthues was surprised. The attack he gave way was really powerful than his current powerful tier spell. As the clouds were cleared and the moon shone up. Mattheus clearly recognized the individual in front of him.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°... J,Justin¡± he said, surprisingly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Justin shooked his gloves to get rid the dust, ¡°Y¡¯ know me?¡±


    ¡°.. Heh,¡± Mattheus muttered, ¡°To think you¡¯ve escaped!¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯re you surprise and angry?¡± Justin mockingly folded his arm, chined up and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°To think such a person like you will escape.¡± He bit his lips, ¡°First your boss and now you? Just how many fuckers are you? Who¡¯s helping you guys?¡±


    Justin stuck his small finger through his ears and ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°As the Underboss of the Verdugo family, you are supposedly under detention!¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Justin suddenly disappeared from his position, a huge dark mist appeared in front of Mattheus. ¡°Are you the one who hurt my boss?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the last word he said when a powerful blast caught Mattheus off guard. He was pushed back but he was able to block it by his fortification spell.


    ¡°H,H, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re the one!¡± A large particle transformed into beam appeared from his shoulders and shoot brutally Mattheus.


    Mattheus retaliated. He used some spells to counter it like fireballs but it was futile. He tried to appear in one glance to Justin¡¯s right side like what he used against the poor and weak young Don, Hermes, but Justin only blocked his fist by his finger. The most annoying part of his entire life was Justin yawned when he countered him by only a sneeze. Mattheus was pushed back.


    He asked himself how a person like him too powerful than him. He, who studied hard, killed thousand people was unable to scratch him.


    Justin sniffed his hands when he noticed the familiar scent.


    ¡°My beloved Don¡¯s scent.¡± Justin released more aura darker than before. ¡°You!¡± His eyes turned black and gave Mattheus a bad feeling.


    In one word of his forbidden spell, [First Forbidden Dark Magic: Beloved Don¡¯s Scents is so Good!]. The particles were merging into his pointing finger and he released it with a pure bloodlust. Like a gun, he continuously shooting him without giving him a second chance to counter-attack.


    The white underboss used his powerful shield spells to block the attacks for two minutes.


    ¡°Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this! Take this!¡± yelled Justin, while happily releasing his laser beams.


    Mattheus was planning to wait until he exhausted his mana for the last five minutes. However, his expectation exceeded it when he found out he¡¯s the one who was losing too much mana from the beginning.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally noticed, you motherfuckin¡¯ pedo! The more I attack you, the more I drain more mana from you!¡± explained Justin, while continuously shooting him while boisterously laughing.


    ¡°Are you a villain?¡± Mattheus was petrified. He recalled from the warning of his acquaintance that Justin was a former mercenary of the lost Empire. He was a demon in human form. He¡¯s the person he didn¡¯t want to fight because he drained your mana and soul.


    He made a wrong move to fight him. Now, he was released. This demon would surely hunt him down.


    ¡°I got to escape!¡± He jumped out and dodged the beams but his legs got hit. ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Justin laughed. ¡°Scream! Scream more! That¡¯s the spirit. Let me drain your mana and send your soul to my citadel as my meal! Convert you into my new mana!¡±


    Mattheus recalled the warning of his acquaintance again.


    ¡®Whatever you do. Don¡¯t let this man escape from this prison.¡¯ said the woman wearing a cloak.


    ¡®Why? He¡¯s too weak. I thought he is stronger than me but you easily got him.¡¯ he replied, folded his arm while looking at Justin¡¯s unconscious state.


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯m just lucky because he¡¯s a demon. But remember this, your war efforts and other achievements might disappear someday if this man escapes. Especially, if you don¡¯t kill the last heir of the Archnemesis family, your ambitions will just perish.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah yeah...¡¯


    Now, he''s seeing it to himself. She was not lying and bluffing about him.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Mattheus ran like a helpless child. He escaped via a car nearby. ¡°I want to see my beloved Donna. I don¡¯t want to die in this state! I want to marry her!¡± He pushed the gas and the wheel rolled towards the next district.


    Mattheus needed to warn everyone about the upcoming catastrophe. He needed to escape away from him. Save his life before the others.


    ¡°No one has ever escaped from me. I will find you, I will chase and I will kill you.¡± Justin justified. He flew and followed the car. ¡°May your soul be mine.¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 43

    Mattheus Dante, one of the trusted employees of the Verdugo family, was once said that escaping from enemies was just a plain plan for the weak individuals. He, himself, admitted that the person who was running away should just be left to die on the surface. As the [underboss], he must show a certain degree of a spectacular leadership infront of his colleagues. Bravery and courage should be his petite. Nothing can stand on his way unless he played his part as the sub-mob leader.


    For the last two decades of living, he always dominated his enemies with fear and greeted them with pure evil. There were several times when he used his victims for his experiments and threw their bodies to the dump, letting it drown in the river. He, somehow, upgraded his business procedures by letting them become the meal of demon beasts. He enjoyed the scenery of the misery and despair coming from their faces.


    But there was someone he delightedly wanted to surpass. It was his former boss, Lady Veronica Verdugo, the sole heir of the family. After the throne was passed down to her hands, everything¡¯s changed a lot. Their territories flourished and increased the numbers of their villages. It became the reason of her infamous prestiges rose than her parents. She was cruel, ruthless and sometimes a bitch. She upholds nothing but her magic to be used for her own glory. With this kind of personality, he noticed it was his love at first fright. She was the first person he adored so much to the point he wanted to marry after he raped her.


    That was the splendid ideas he kept to himself.


    On the road, he rode the car towards the location of their camp. The stronghold he protected was now destroyed by a single man. He didn¡¯t believe that the warning his acquaintance keep telling him became reality.


    He kept dodging the upcoming attacks from Justin. The laughing stock was now in the verge of getting killed. From the beginning of their fight, he admitted he was not stronger than the crazy psychopathic butler. The only way to stay alive was an escape.


    But the butler kept following his trails even though he was in the car. Just how long will he keep pestering his life by this madman? That was what he kept asking himself.


    ¡°Will you just stop followin¡¯ me, please?¡± he begged, shooting more particle fire lasers towards the butler. ¡°Just die already!¡±


    ¡°For a man called himself powerful. With your position as the underboss of your worthless family, do you feel no shame?¡± asked Justin, swaying away all of his attacks like pestering away some flies around his way. ¡°Do you mind if I take your soul as my repayment for your kind treatment towards my beloved Don?¡±


    ¡°No, fuckin¡¯ no!¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Justin disappeared from the sky and appeared infront of his car. ¡°Good die.¡± A single snap made the car blown. ¡°Hmm?¡± He noticed that the person was still alive when he cast the magic to destroy the thing, however. ¡°You¡¯re still alive? You manage to escape from that trick, huh.¡±


    Mattheus used his magic to cover himself but the result was his body starting to collapse from fatigue. It was the only way to survive. He held his damaged arm and knelt on one knee. His face and his mouth dripped some blood.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe this.¡± He clicked his tongue and turned his gaze at the butler. ¡°You¡¯re working for a bunch of loser. You¡¯re powerful and can be on the match with the current Godfather. Why¡¯re you still working as the butler of that annoying brat? He¡¯s pathetic and mad individual and can be considered as a weakling. But why?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Justin tilted his head with a terrifying gaze. ¡°What did you call about my boss? A weakling¡­. Huh?¡± He kicked the face of the pitied underboss. His entire body flew away and hit the tree. Mattheus coughed blood from the impact. ¡°How dare you say that to my beloved Don, huh? If anyone should be called as a weakling is, that¡¯s fuckin¡¯ you.¡± He appeared infront of him, grabbed his collar and gave him consecutive punches directly to his face.


    He never stopped until his face became deformed. The butler, angrily, laughing at his victim. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Justin moved his face closer to Mattheus. ¡°Is my boss weak or not?¡±


    ¡°H..e¡¯s¡­ weak.¡± replied the underboss. His answer made the butler gave him another punch. ¡°Wrong. Answer. You fool. Let me repeat the same question. Again, is my boss weak, moron?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­. ¡± he spits his blood to his face. ¡° Weak!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Justin cleaned his face by the sleeves of his forearm, ¡°You¡¯re really a piece of shit, moron.¡± He repeatedly punched his face until he¡¯s done. The moon appeared behind and the fire coming from the direction of the village had colored the sky. The butler dragged the body of his victim towards to his next location.


    Meanwhile, there¡¯s a room full of broken bricks and walls. The ceiling started to collapse and the floor was cracking into two. There were two people inside the place. It was none other than, the young Don and the beautiful blonde maid. On her lap, his head rested and she gently watching him over.


    ¡°Mr. Aljen,¡± she smiled at the unconscious man, ¡°Please, wake up. I know now who you are.¡±


    Looking at the body, she concluded that he was already exhausted from the torture he received earlier. So, she let him rested for now even the place was starting to get destroyed. She looked at the mask and she recalled something similarity to what she found on the mansion of her crush. She recalled the days when she was recruited by her master, Justin. She was not supposedly accepted but she insisted by putting a knife on the butler¡¯s neck. This method of hers made Justin surprised and for some reason, he accepted her like normal. Those days were the joyous day of her life when she could sneak from behind inside her boss¡¯ room and sniffed the briefs and snatched some potential important things like a toothbrush, used tissues and utensils.


    She, surprised, discovered by the butler but for an unknown reason, he gave away his pictures of his beloved Don since childhood. ¡°Looks like we have the same tastes and I¡¯m happy to share some blessings for you, my dear,¡± said Justin, patting her shoulder like he found a comrade in arms.


    From the morning, she always did her job as the maid of the mansion. And after night, she always sneaked inside the young Don¡¯s room and slept together with him.


    But from the night before the upcoming new year, she was discovered by her crush. She forgot that it was the new year and the young Don was still awake at that time. The young Don, petrified, asked her why she was there. With the maternal instinct of a true lover, she showed her knife at him not to be afraid of her that she came to sleep with him. This leads the young Don escape and after several hours, he was caught by her magic.


    ¡°Please,¡± she covered his entire body with her earth magic, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Gaaagh, you¡¯re a despicable person,¡± the young Don, resisted, tried to break through, ¡°Release me now, damn it!¡±


    She shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. You¡¯re going to escape again.¡±


    ¡°Why you?¡± Zairena covered his mouth by her hand, ¡°Sssh, you¡¯re making a loud noise. We won¡¯t be able to hear the sounds of the fireworks that Mr. Justin preparing today.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Zairena, sighed, released him. The young Don gulped some air and stepped away from the young blonde maid. ¡°Who are you? I never heard ¡®bout you?¡±


    Zairena, surprised, started to shed some tears. ¡°How could you? You don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m your soulmate and the only childhood friend in the village.¡±


    ¡°Soulmate?¡± A knife stuck between his legs. ¡°... You¡¯re frightening me. Will you stop throwing those knives at me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, for now.¡± She licked her knife from the bottom to the edge. ¡± Anyways, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°I do have a lot of acquaintance at the village especially those girls of the same age as me.¡± Another knife stuck between his legs in the same spot. ¡°Stop that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Zairena smiled with a terrifying gaze, ¡°Yes, we do have some friends but don¡¯t worry, they are living together with God.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± Zairena helped him to stand up, ¡°Would you mind to stay with me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the young Don removed some dust from his butt, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You terrifying bitch.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Her smile made him petrified. ¡°Nothin¡¯.¡±


    When the young Don stepped forward, he stumbled by the rock and a smooth skin stuck on his mouth. The two exchanged glances and the blonde maid¡¯s face turned red. She pushed him away and ran away from him.


    ¡°Noo, it is my first kiss!¡± she said, leaving him behind.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want that, then leave!¡±

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 44

    The main camp of the 5th Capo regime had been settled in the plain field of the 4th district. The soldiers had occupied the whole place and cut-off the advances of the villagers. Inside his tent, Patioche Woale, the 5th Capo of the Verdugo family, had been reading the reports about the situation. He leaned his back and huffed after he finished. From his palm, a silver clock-watch was tickling. It was 3:45 in the morning after he peeked at it.


    His face turned dark and his eyes changed silver while looking at the time. He quietly giggled before he put it back to his pocket chest. It was coincidentally kept hidden before from the eyes of the messenger who just arrived for an immediate news report.


    ¡°Sir, we found some suspicious warehouse in the tunnel.¡± He saluted and knelt down in one knee with his right hand placed on his chest in respect. ¡°We don¡¯t know what to do so the Squad leaders told their soldiers to stand still and wait for your command. What is your order, sir?¡±


    Patioche kept quiet while observing the messenger. He placed his elbows with his hand pressed together on the table. Then, he rested his face on his closed hands with his legs crossed together.


    ¡°Oh,¡± he smiled and paused for a second, ¡°have you sent a survey squad to investigate the inside?¡± The messenger shook his head in denial and replied, ¡°Unfortunately, no one dares to step in the warehouse.¡± With his answer, Patioche smirk and asked, ¡°So, why aren¡¯t they moving in and wait for my command?¡± The messenger gulped and unable to respond from the pressure came out from the Capo. He coughed once and response with proper tone, ¡°Sir, the.. the fourth Capo Alfio Alfe commanded us to not approach the place because it is not that important. So, we seek further instruction for the next capo who is very sincere and more diligent in this matter. And it is you, sir.¡±


    Patioche rested his face on his left hand and tilted his head, he said, ¡°As a messenger, you dare to insult the credibility of my companion?¡± The messenger quickly bowed his head and replied, ¡°N-no, sir. We don¡¯t intend to say that. It is actually not what you think it is, sir. Please forgive my tone of speech and choice of words. We are just seeking for your guidance regarding this topic.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite about it,¡± Patioche mischievously laughed before he continued, ¡°Anyways, why do you guys want to look inside?¡± The messenger drew out a scroll from his jacket and handed it over to the capo. Patioche picked it and scrolled it down. The messenger resumed, ¡°Sir, we believe the warehouse is hiding something. The scroll shows you the depicted illustration that our observers saw at the outside. It is covered with barrier and a dark shadow are protecting it against our mages. It is also releasing some kind of miasma that causing the non-mages to collapsed. This is why we can¡¯t connect the route of supplies to the 4th caporegime camp.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that the reason behind the refusal of Alfio is this?¡± Patioche put his hand on his chin and peek at the illustration. ¡°So, you want me to order you guys to survey and investigate because of the fear you¡¯ll get scolded, huh.¡± The messenger nodded. ¡°Yes, sir. That¡¯s why¨D¡± Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°¨D I refuse,¡± Patioche interrupted him before he could finish. The messenger, surprised, wanted to ask for the reason but he saw his terrifying gaze warning him not to do so.


    ¡°Anyway, leave it be. Tell them not to dare go inside the warehouse.¡± Patioche stood up from his chair and moved towards the messenger. ¡°Un.. derstood?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-yes, sir!¡±


    The messenger lowered his head and quickly ran outside his tent. As for Patioche, he placed down the scroll and burned it by his fire magic.


    ¡°Let the pandora¡¯s box not to be opened. Hmm..?¡± He turned his gaze at the direction of the pressure he kept sensing faraway. ¡°What the hell is going on there?¡± He moved outside and looked at the direction of the upcoming presence of a powerful mana user.


    After he closed his eyes for a minute to increase his concentration, his body started to feel pain. His mouth spilled out the word, [Vengeance]. Before he could move, a large particle beam with several spikes had appeared above the sky. The huge mushroom of the blast had illuminated the whole field and hundred of Verdugo forces had vanished. Patioche, luckily, survived from the powerful tier magic released upon them.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he muttered. His eyes turned at the location of the culprit and watched his comrades died from the next powerful tier magic launching to their camps. ¡°I see. So, he¡¯s one of the dangerous people I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°So, it is seen.¡± A familiar voice caught his gaze and turned his half-faced at him. ¡°So, you¡¯re alive, Alfio?¡± The man who had a wound from his back and half-destroyed suit had placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a man like him caught us off guard.¡±


    Patioche turned his gaze once again to the man who still destroying one by one all of their bases, people and vehicles. He asked, ¡°Just how much time do we need before the dawn arrives?¡± His comrade, Alfio, looked at the mountain at their east and replied with his mouth was dripping with blood, ¡°I, I think, it will take time for the sunflowers to face the sun.¡±


    ¡°Another riddle?¡± Patioche smiled and resumed, ¡°Well, what should we do then? Should we fight him?¡± His suggestion made Alfio trembled and shook his head thrice before he answered. ¡°I think we can¡¯t.¡± The response didn¡¯t please him and Patioche backfired, ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you see our people down there are risking their lives for the sake of the clan? We need to get rid of that bastard before he wipes out our entire forces and screws our next plan. The occupation of the village has already at 85% progress until it reaches the end.¡±


    Patioche cracked his fingers and fix his attire. He said, ¡°Well, I would oblige to buy some time for us to take down that maniac.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to die then go for it.¡± Alfio cast his gaze down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to help you this time.¡± When he disappeared, Patioche smirk and cast a spell, targetting the butler who was still carrying a deformed body of someone he knew. ¡°Die!¡± But suddenly, his eyes covered with blood and he realized he was on a huge cracked surface. He noticed his face was covered by his blood and his suit had already torn apart.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± he muttered and powerful tier magic cast down towards him before he turned his gaze up the sky. He screamed from pain and his body disappeared from the map.


    ¡°One capo down,¡± Justin extinguished the smoke from his index. ¡°I don¡¯t need you now. Go to hell with your comrades.¡± And he threw away the body of a deformed face of Matheus Dante down the surface. The butler vanished from the sky afterward.

 Wake Up As Mafia Boss Chapter 45

    The night was long enough to buy him some time to destroy all of his enemies. The mad butler viciously destroyed all-important heavy and light types of equipment of the Verdugo forces. The villagers and the village council especially Chief Zamor had quietly watched the massacre of their own enemies. Fear and excitement had filled the whole place as the people celebrate the unexpected turn of event for them.


    Almost two-thirds of the forces tried to withdraw had met their end miserably. Some of the village guards who were hiding had clearly seen an opportunity to take down some runaway soldiers. A few of them got arrested and sent to prison afterward.


    It took him for two hours to wipe them out from the map and unintentionally saved the villagers from total defeat.


    Justin heaved a sigh of relief and wiped out his sweat from his face. But, his body quickly moved sideways and luckily dodge a magic arrow behind him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone like exists in this world,¡± said the stranger with a deep voice.


    Justin turned his gaze at him and folded his arm before he spoke, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re alive, huh.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think simple six-tier magic can do a scratch on me?¡± he smiled as his uniform slowly changed back to his formal suit. His wounds heald so much to think that he got severely hit by butler¡¯s powerful skill.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Justin took a position of defense after he sensed a powerful aura coming out from the stranger. ¡°But I can do a calculation if I must. To be frank, I doubt you¡¯ll survive from that power however, looking at you proves me wrong. I should probably use more than that power so you couldn¡¯t escape your death.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m honor to hear that compliment. Allow me to introduce myself to you, Sir. Justin. My name is Patioche Woale. This is my payment for your surprised gift earlier.,¡± His eyes changed to yellow and the butler found himself on the surface with a big wound on his stomach.


    ¡°GuwI¡ª¡± Justin coughed blood. He quickly used his healing magic to seal it. ¡°You got me there. I just hate the fact that you survive. It makes me sick. You¡¯re certainly more powerful than your underboss.¡±


    ¡°Pff, of course. I¡¯m more competent than that loser.¡±


    Justin clicked his tongue and flew towards him. The two exchanged powerful magic spells towards to each other. And, the night showered with their flames and twinkling like a firework display at the eyes of the many.


    ¡°You¡¯re good, sir. You can still keep up with me despite your wounds. Not a surprise for the last member of the royal guardian of the previous emperor.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about my life?¡±


    ¡°So, how did you unseal the curse from your body? Only the surviving family members can release you from that. Unless, Hermes Archnemesis has the blood of the emperor.¡±


    ¡°To think a fellow demon like you are working with the Verdugo family. You got some guts to show yourself and reveal something that shouldn¡¯t be talking here. Patioche, tell me. What are you?¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The capo distanced himself for at least 200 meters away from the butler. He raised his right hand and a large lime sphere appeared on his palm. He released it and Justin, surprised, unabled to dodge it.


    ¡°Guwaah,¡± Justin used his left hand to shield him however, it started to melt like ice cream for unknown. ¡°Gaaaaah! What have you done to me?¡±


    Patioche lowered his hand and saluted him with his other hand pressed on his chest. He gave a wryly smiled and said, ¡°You piece of shit is very lucky. I thought you¡¯ll die from that one. But its a mistake for not using an ten tier magic this time. Please, forgive me for not using it earlier. You lucky bastard survive from that skill that can kill a dragon during the era of the Ratican Empire.¡±


    ¡°You bastard. You¡¯re a living demon residing on this island. Why are you working with the Verdugo clan?¡±


    ¡°Same question for you. Why are you working with the non-Italian clan? The Archnemesis is not part of any previous generation of the whole nation. You should already realized that fact that they won¡¯t even survive for much longer.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve mistaken something here, buddy. Well, I admit that that previous generation of that clan was very weak, spineless and stupid morons. That¡¯s technically true, however, you don¡¯t realize and sense something very special to that young man.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s special about him, hmm? I read a lot of information and its totally pointless to debate it while we¡¯re currently facing each other.¡±


    ¡°That man has the soul of our Emperor, buddy.¡±


    ¡°Pff, you¡¯re saying the impossible. That¡¯s ridiculous. We¡¯ve already known who is it from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. That the blue cloak girl told you?¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t trust that bitch though. We already tracked the possible place of the soul of our Emperor, Justin.¡±


    ¡°Pff, you¡¯re saying shit too, buddy. As a fellow demon, you should know exactly what I¡¯m capable to know the real one. I had been the servant of the last Emperor and he was the one who gave me my name and the personal status during his era.¡±


    ¡°Shut it.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your real name and the name of the organization you¡¯re working with, huh? I got a feeling that you¡¯re only working with the Verdugo as your disguise and plan to take an initial action to destroy the whole mafia for good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have already known that huh. Impressive. It¡¯s very entertaining to meet with the man who earned himself the title of the Black Demon Swordsman. Oh, man. I still don¡¯t understand your standards, my fellow demon. However, that man named Hermes Archnemesis will die next after I kill you.¡±


    ¡°You bastard. Don¡¯t even dare to touch the young Don. He¡¯s really the reincarnated body of our Emperor.¡±


    ¡°My real name is Seraph. The guardian of intelligence of the Visigoth Cult.¡±


    ¡°Seraph, huh. Pleased to meet you.¡± Justin and Seraph exchanged multiple swordfights but none of them scratched each other. Despite the gap between the two, the butler could still give him a hard time to retaliate.


    It took them several times to kill each other but none of them finished the job. Neither magic and close combat fights had abled to damage their bodies.


    "Hey, Justin," said Seraph as he teleported above him. The butler looked above, locking his eyes at his enemy. And he asked, "What?"


    "The Visigoth cult has a lot of connections and agents around here."


    Justin titled his head, "What do you mean? Wait¨D don''t tell me!"


    Justin quickly abandoned his job to kill Seraph and flew towards the direction where Hermes located.


    "Too late." Seraph slashed Justin without his notice and his body and soul disappeared. Seraph muttered, "May the soul of the Almighty Empire return to the ashes as your soul will become a sacrifice for its revival. All hail Ratican Empire."